in_o christ_n nor_o any_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n than_o reprobate_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o dreamer_n who_o do_v conceit_n the_o contrary_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o contradictory_n to_o many_o plain_a scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v anon_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o full_a atonement_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v by_o his_o death_n and_o more_o disconsolatory_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n of_o their_o own_o perform_v and_o therefore_o after_o the_o exercise_n be_v full_o end_v i_o desire_v the_o minister_n that_o preach_v that_o with_o his_o leave_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o may_v remonstrate_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o ground_n or_o reason_n to_o uphold_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v three_o of_o which_o i_o take_v more_o especial_a notice_n of_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n till_o they_o have_v a_o be_v so_o the_o elect_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n till_o they_o have_v a_o be_v whereunto_o he_o add_v those_o old_a philosophical_a maxim_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la and_o accidentis_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la inesse_fw-la another_o be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o believe_v therefore_o the_o elect_n have_v no_o communion_n and_o participation_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v manage_v thus_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o personal_a union_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v till_o their_o person_n have_v a_o be_v a_o three_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o elect_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o son_n that_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n by_o faith_n §_o 6._o whereunto_o my_o reply_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o conceive_v his_o first_o allegation_n make_v very_o much_o against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o elect_a unto_o justification_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o adam_n sin_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o do_v rom._n 5._o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o then_o much_o more_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o adam_n sin_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v for_o by_o that_o first_o transgression_n say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 12._o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o more_o plain_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n the_o reason_n follow_v because_o in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o loin_n all_o have_v sin_v now_o as_o in_o adam_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_z that_o shall_v perish_v be_v constitute_v sinner_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o disobedience_n to_o they_o so_o in_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v constitute_v righteous_a his_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o common_a person_n â—86_n there_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o believe_v as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n unto_o his_o posterity_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v because_o say_v he_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n fall_v upon_o adam_n posterity_n in_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a way_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v come_v to_o we_o in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n but_o this_o reason_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o small_a validity_n for_o the_o issue_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n come_v not_o upon_o his_o posterity_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o natural_a propagation_n for_o than_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o none_o until_o they_o be_v actual_o propagate_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o posterity_n as_o much_o as_o adam_n because_o they_o descend_v as_o natural_o from_o their_o immediate_a parent_n as_o they_o do_v from_o adam_n so_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o adam_n sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n i._n e._n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o issue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n descend_v unto_o god_n elect_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v any_o proviso_n or_o restriction_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n more_o than_o in_o the_o first_o why_o life_n shall_v not_o flow_v as_o immediate_o to_o the_o elect_a from_o christ_n obedience_n as_o death_n do_v from_o adam_n disobedience_n the_o argument_n will_v stand_v in_o force_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o discourse_n with_o mr._n warren_n i_o add_v that_o those_o logical_a axiom_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o actual_a create_v be_v because_o accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n for_o as_o much_o as_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o necessary_o require_v our_o existence_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v that_o god_n in_o justify_v and_o impute_v righteousness_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o impute_v to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v actual_o impute_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v so_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v by_o god_n impute_v to_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v §_o 7._o as_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n before_o mention_v i_o except_v as_o i_o conceive_v but_o just_o 1._o against_o his_o call_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n a_o personal_a union_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o absurd_a notion_n â—_o that_o a_o believer_n lose_v not_o only_o his_o own_o proper_a life_n but_o his_o personality_n also_o and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n divine_n do_v call_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n because_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o invisible_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n do_v constitute_v but_o one_o person_n 2._o against_o his_o assertion_n propose_v universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o that_o conjugal_a union_n between_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a consent_n matrimonium_fw-la of_o party_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o their_o sin_n do_v become_v christ_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v they_o god_n from_o everlasting_a constitute_v and_o ordain_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o heap_n or_o lump_n one_o vine_n one_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n christ_n the_o root_n and_o they_o the_o branch_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o they_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o heap_n elect._n in_o respect_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v
justitia_fw-la bestow_v upon_o they_o those_o good_a thing_n intend_v towards_o they_o in_o his_o eternal_a election_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o die_v to_o procure_v a_o new_a will_n or_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o elect_n nor_o yet_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o god_n which_o do_v perfect_a and_o complete_a the_o act_n of_o election_n as_o wallaeus_n seem_v to_o intimate_v 39_o but_o that_o god_n may_v save_v we_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v upon_o we_o all_o those_o blessing_n he_o intend_v without_o wrong_n and_o violation_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n no_o less_o then_o of_o other_o man_n which_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v their_o surety_n to_o bear_v the_o curse_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o their_o stead_n god_n may_v will_v unto_o we_o sundry_a benefit_n which_o he_o can_v actual_o bestow_v upon_o we_o without_o wrong_n to_o his_o justice_n as_o a_o king_n may_v will_v and_o purpose_n the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o favourite_n who_o be_v imprison_v for_o debt_n yet_o he_o can_v actual_o free_v he_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v his_o creditor_n so_o though_o god_n have_v a_o irrevocable_a peremptory_a will_n to_o save_v his_o elect_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o actual_o save_v they_o till_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o let_v or_o impediment_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o his_o blessing_n as_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v the_o sun_n shine_v forth_o when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v be_v again_o unite_v so_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n love_n have_v as_o free_v a_o passage_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v now_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n remove_v this_o let_v and_o hindrance_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o express_v as_o can_v be_v desire_v as_o that_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9.24_o blot_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n col._n 2.14_o 2.14_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o as_o the_o scape-goat_n levit._n 16.22_o john_n 1.29_o and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o ephes._n 2.16_o see_v verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o §_o 4._o five_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v immediate_o overspread_v his_o posterity_n than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n elect_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o immediate_a transmission_n of_o both_o to_o their_o respective_a subject_n 6._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5.14_o both_o of_o they_o be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o mankind_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v immediate_o overspread_v his_o posterity_n all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o before_o ever_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 5.12_o 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n descend_v immediate_o upon_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o their_o justification_n rom._n 5.17_o 18._o six_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v immediate_o available_a for_o the_o typical_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n under_o that_o administration_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v be_v immediate_o available_a to_o make_v a_o real_a atonement_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o less_o efficacious_a than_o the_o typical_a heb._n 9.14_o but_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v immediate_o make_v atonement_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n levit._n 16.30_o §_o 5._o seven_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o they_o than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o all_o of_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o person_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o grace_n the_o free_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n i._n e._n in_o omnes_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la august_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gracious_a imputation_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n without_o condition_n perform_v by_o they_o viz._n to_o elect_a infant_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v save_v now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o reconcile_a and_o justify_v infant_n or_o of_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n let_v they_o clear_v it_o up_o from_o scripture_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o text_n that_o say_v god_n give_v salvation_n unto_o infant_n in_o one_o manner_n and_o to_o man_n in_o another_o to_o the_o one_o free_o and_o to_o the_o other_o upon_o condition_n if_o they_o say_v infant_n have_v the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n will_v contradict_v they_o which_o affirm_v 1_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n deut._n 1.39_o and_o that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o discern_v between_o the_o right_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o who_o conceive_v not_o of_o thing_n natural_a understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n 57_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n our_o own_o sense_n will_v confute_v we_o and_o can_v there_o be_v faith_n without_o knowledge_n 2_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o now_o infant_n either_o hear_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v we_o have_v sufficient_a experience_n that_o no_o child_n give_v any_o testimony_n of_o faith_n until_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v elect_a child_n which_o be_v afterward_o manifest_v to_o be_v such_o be_v as_o obstinate_a and_o unteachable_a as_o any_o other_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n because_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.41_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o as_o one_o observe_v 199._o it_o be_v not_o say_v credidit_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la but_o only_o exultavit_fw-la which_o exultation_n or_o spring_a divinitùs_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o infante_n non_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la ab_fw-la infante_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n or_o urge_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o other_o infant_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o infant_n do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o parent_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v reconcile_v and_o justify_v because_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n as_o much_o for_o all_o as_o they_o do_v for_o one_o but_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v justify_v we_o may_v as_o well_o assert_v work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o that_o one_o be_v justify_v by_o another_o faith_n 2.4_o that_o any_o infant_n be_v save_v it_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n and_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n §_o 6._o eight_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o depend_v upon_o our_o work_n or_o condition_n because_o that_o condition_n or_o condition_n will_v share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o effect_n and_o our_o justification_n will_v be_v partly_o of_o grace_n and_o partly_o of_o work_n partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o ourselves_o nay_o it_o will_v be_v more_o from_o ourselves_o then_o from_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o
be_v justify_v by_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o which_o in_o effect_n make_v man_n their_o own_o saviour_n as_o before_o 5_o he_o recede_v very_o far_o both_o from_o the_o meaning_n and_o expression_n of_o all_o our_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o do_v constant_o call_v our_o saviour_n a_o common_a person_n but_o never_o that_o i_o find_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o his_o grandfather_n parker_n 53._o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n who_o have_v copious_o and_o learned_o prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o common_a person_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a undertake_n who_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o and_o for_o the_o same_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o consequent_o receive_v as_o full_a a_o discharge_n in_o our_o behalf_n 6_o this_o expression_n of_o he_o savour_v rank_o both_o of_o pelagianism_n and_o socinianism_n the_o pelagian_n as_o they_o make_v the_o first_o adam_n a_o mere_a pattern_n and_o example_n in_o communicate_v sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n so_o they_o make_v the_o second_o adam_n but_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n those_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o expound_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o example_n loc_n i._n e._n by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o imitate_v his_o example_n the_o socinian_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o language_n 4._o christus_fw-la ideo_fw-la servator_fw-la noster_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la salutis_fw-la viam_fw-la nobis_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la quod_fw-la salutis_fw-la viam_fw-la nobis_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la patratione_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n resurrectione_n à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la quod_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la viam_fw-la salutis_fw-la nobis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o saviour_n because_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o 3._o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o protestant_a minister_n §_o 4._o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o give_v for_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n rather_o than_o a_o common_a person_n be_v both_o fallacious_a and_o impertinent_a i_o use_v say_v he_o the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o common_a person_n because_o a_o common_a person_n may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o who_o he_o represent_v as_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 1._o it_o be_v fallacious_a deal_n under_o pretence_n of_o give_v a_o more_o significant_a term_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n that_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n do_v express_v as_o much_o as_o a_o common_a person_n which_o be_v clear_o false_a for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o exemplar_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o imitator_n as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v which_o in_o law_n be_v account_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o parent_n and_o superior_n be_v example_n to_o their_o child_n and_o inferior_n they_o be_v not_o common_a person_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o who_o loin_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o all_o sin_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v make_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.14_o who_o righteousness_n be_v account_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 18._o as_o adam_n sin_n be_v account_v unto_o we_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o his_o discharge_n be_v they_o no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o common_a person_n to_o all_o his_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o effectual_a for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o as_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o election_n we_o do_v not_o choose_v adam_n to_o be_v our_o common_a person_n and_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o so_o though_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v we_o §_o 5._o the_o instance_n he_o have_v bring_v from_o our_o personal_a resurrection_n and_o inherent_a sanctification_n to_o render_v this_o argument_n absurd_a have_v not_o the_o least_o force_n to_o conclude_v against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o immediate_a discharge_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o do_v not_o personal_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o inherent_o sanctify_v in_o his_o sanctification_n ergo._fw-la we_o have_v not_o in_o his_o resurrection_n a_o actual_a discharge_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o these_o for_o to_o our_o actual_a discharge_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o our_o personal_a resurrection_n necessary_o suppose_v both_o our_o life_n and_o death_n again_o our_o inherent_a sanctification_n can_v be_v without_o our_o personal_a existence_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n but_o our_o justification_n be_v wrought_v without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o though_o christ_n have_v full_o merit_v our_o sanctification_n and_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o these_o benefit_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n to_o say_v christ_n have_v purchase_v our_o resurrection_n though_o we_o be_v not_o rise_v as_o to_o say_v christ_n have_v purchase_v our_o discharge_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o discharge_v for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v 2._o to_o say_v a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v just_o chargeable_a imply_v a_o contradiction_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o assertion_n that_o follow_v be_v not_o much_o more_o confident_a then_o solid_a no_o man_n live_a can_v show_v any_o reason_n of_o difference_n as_o if_o he_o be_v master_n of_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o all_o man_n live_v why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o just_o infer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v in_o christ_n as_o that_o our_o justication_n be_v pass_v before_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ._n enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o evict_v the_o disproportion_n of_o these_o consequence_n §_o 6._o 2._o his_o next_o distinction_n be_v that_o justification_n be_v either_o causal_n and_o virtual_a or_o actual_a and_o formal_a we_o be_v say_v he_o causal_o and_o virtual_o justify_v in_o christ_n justification_n but_o not_o actual_o and_o formal_o our_o protestant_a divine_n do_v general_o place_v the_o formale_a of_o justification_n in_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v formal_o impute_v unto_o christ_n even_o to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n they_o can_v not_o formal_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o also_o unless_o a_o debt_n discharge_v by_o a_o surety_n can_v be_v just_o reckon_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v first_o contract_n it_o it_o be_v true_a a_o debt_n may_v be_v impute_v both_o to_o principal_a and_o surety_n before_o it_o be_v discharge_v but_o after_o to_o neither_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n that_o our_o saviour_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n or_o debt_n of_o god_n elect._n now_o i_o say_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o debt_n be_v formal_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n unless_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o outward_a formality_n such_o as_o be_v by_o a_o acquittance_n which_o serve_v but_o either_o against_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o creditor_n who_o otherwise_o will_v deny_v the_o payment_n or_o else_o against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o debtor_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o payment_n may_v still_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o debtor_n and_o liable_a
faith_n in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o their_o defect_n and_o obliquity_n be_v do_v away_o 2.5_o §_o 6._o 4_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o mr._n good_a that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o elect_n while_o unregenerate_a though_o not_o with_o their_o unregeneracy_n 1._o as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v myself_o i_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o his_o censure_n i_o be_o poor_a but_o he_o be_v rich_a i_o be_o empty_a but_o he_o be_v full_a 4.8_o but_o 2._o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o far_o rich_a man_n than_o himself_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a have_v give_v the_o very_a same_o answer_n unto_o this_o question_n mr._n pemble_n 19_o distinguish_v between_o god_n love_n to_o our_o person_n and_o god_n love_v to_o our_o quality_n and_o action_n a_o distinction_n which_o say_v he_o parent_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o who_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o vice_n and_o person_n of_o their_o child_n those_o they_o hate_v these_o they_o love_v even_o when_o for_o their_o vice_n they_o do_v chastise_v their_o person_n the_o case_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o between_o god_n and_o the_o elect_n his_o love_n to_o their_o person_n be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o same_o nor_o do_v their_o sinfulness_n lessen_v it_o nor_o their_o sanctity_n increase_v it_o because_o god_n in_o love_v their_o person_n never_o consider_v they_o otherwise_o then_o as_o most_o perfect_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strange_a inference_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o my_o word_n that_o because_o i_o say_v god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o person_n of_o his_o elect_n while_o unregenerate_a that_o afterward_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o their_o unregeneracy_n also_o he_o may_v as_o well_o impose_v this_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o prophet_n that_o because_o he_o say_v ezek._n 16.8_o thy_o time_n to_o wit_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n sure_o not_o of_o their_o unregeneracy_n but_o of_o their_o person_n then_o unregenerate_a that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n suppose_v that_o after_o their_o conversion_n god_n do_v love_v their_o unregeneracy_n or_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o such_o quibble_n be_v unbeseeming_a serious_a christian_n §_o 7._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o a_o word_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n of_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o best_a action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v impure_a and_o sinful_a which_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o most_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a in_o his_o sight_n prov._n 5.8_o tit._n 1.15_o isai._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n second_o though_o as_o the_o orthodox_n acknowledge_v the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o best_a man_n have_v not_o in_o they_o that_o inherent_a purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n 325._o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n not_o only_o comparative_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o then_o the_o sinful_a work_n of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v but_o absolute_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o abstract_o and_o in_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o god_n look_v for_o and_o delight_n in_o joh._n 4.23_o micah_n 6.8_o gal._n 5.5_o 6._o phil._n 3.3_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o meek_a and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 2._o concrete_o as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o we_o or_o do_v pass_v through_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o his_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o defilement_n that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o 4._o our_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o procure_v the_o acceptance_n of_o those_o work_n which_o in_o their_o whole_a abstract_n nature_n be_v sinful_a such_o as_o be_v all_o our_o work_n before_o conversion_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o conversion_n he_o obtain_v forgiveness_n but_o not_o acceptance_n for_o they_o but_o now_o those_o work_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v sinful_a only_o through_o the_o mixture_n of_o our_o corruption_n as_o sweet_a water_n which_o pass_v through_o a_o sink_n these_o he_o make_v acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n by_o take_v away_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defilement_n that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o §_o 8._o the_o next_o scripture_n which_o mr._n w._n have_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n against_o himself_o be_v rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v against_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v offer_v these_o exception_n 1_o it_o offer_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v when_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o 2_o if_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n do_v depend_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o then_o be_v it_o not_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o that_o perform_v a_o condition_n to_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v promise_v do_v more_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o than_o he_o that_o make_v or_o obtain_v that_o conditional_a grant_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o be_v never_o awhit_o the_o near_a of_o the_o benefit_n unless_o his_o own_o act_n do_v concur_v 3_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v enemy_n ergo_fw-la before_o our_o believe_v or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n for_o believer_n be_v not_o enemy_n 4_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v it_o when_o it_o will_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v then_o this_o clause_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o redundant_fw-la whereas_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o the_o text_n do_v lie_v therein_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o gradation_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v vers._n 6_o 8_o 10._o 5_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o that_o god_n do_v so_o far_o accept_v of_o or_o acquiesce_v therein_o that_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o i_o e._n he_o justify_v we_o for_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o define_v justification_n to_o be_v the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n 6_o and_o last_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v yield_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n viz._n the_o immediate_a actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n pay_v the_o total_a and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o be_v we_o actual_o set_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v free_a in_o law_n it_o be_v unjust_a to_o implead_v a_o person_n for_o a_o debt_n which_o be_v pay_v §_o 9_o second_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v his_o answer_n he_o make_v use_v of_o oxon_n grotius_n his_o distinction_n of_o three_o moment_n or_o period_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o at_o enmity_n 2_o appeasable_a 3_o appease_v 1._o before_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n say_v he_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o sinner_n though_o not_o averse_a from_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o appeasable_a but_o do_v also_o
of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o according_a to_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o ah_o place_n which_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n make_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o as_o that_o god_n thereupon_o do_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v long_o before_o any_o condition_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o elsewhere_o that_o christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o afterward_o set_v down_o as_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n chap._n 10·12_n now_o sin_n that_o be_v full_o purge_v and_o expiate_v be_v not_o imputable_a to_o the_o sinner_n the_o same_o apostle_n add_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v all_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v heb._n 10.14_o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o complete_a as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n col._n 2.10_o 13_o 14._o in_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o argue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v it_o be_v christ_n â—hat_n die_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o sin_n will_v have_v be_v chargeable_a upon_o they_o and_o they_o condemnable_a if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o procure_v their_o discharge_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o they_o chap._n xv._n wherein_o mr._n woodbridges_n reply_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o concern_v our_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n be_v examine_v the_o argument_n be_v propose_v by_o i_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conference_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n before_o they_o believe_v be_v justify_v before_o they_o believe_v but_o many_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n before_o they_o believe_v ergo_fw-la mr._n w._n deny_v both_o proposition_n the_o major_a i_o prove_v in_o this_o wise_a if_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o many_o â—hat_n be_v in_o he_o do_v believe_v then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v â—â—stified_v before_o they_o believe_v but_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o many_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v believe_v ergo._fw-la his_o answer_n hereunto_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v i_o deny_v all_o and_o therefore_o the_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v from_o isa._n 50.8_o 9_o in_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v justify_v at_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o happen_v before_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n do_v believe_v ergo_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v justify_v at_o his_o resurrection_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o text_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n i_o say_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a humiliation_n who_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o justify_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o resurrection_n 5._o when_o the_o lord_n public_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o as_o a_o surety_n undertake_v to_o satisfy_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o this_o enthymem_n the_o act_n of_o a_o common_a person_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o or_o to_o a_o common_a person_n as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o who_o stead_n he_o stand_v and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v justify_v also_o for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o his_o own_o but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o all_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o justification_n whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o that_o discourse_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v afterward_o mention_v of_o which_o in_o its_o place_n §_o 2._o we_o shall_v now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o find_v in_o his_o print_a copy_n and_o 1._o he_o distinguish_v of_o a_o threefold_a justification_n 1_o purpose_a 2_o purchase_v and_o 3_o exemplify_v all_o which_o be_v before_o faith_n so_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n justification_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n go_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o horrid_a opinion_n he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o eager_o oppose_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v as_o contingunt_fw-la arminius_n do_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v actual_a justification_n which_o be_v a_o poor_a put_v off_o for_o as_o dr._n twisse_n 25._o observe_v omnis_fw-la justificatio_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dicta_fw-la congruenter_v exponenda_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr justificatione_n actuali_fw-la analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n simple_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o actual_a justification_n and_o first_o that_o which_o he_o call_v justification_n purpose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v real_a and_o actual_a justification_n for_o if_o justification_n be_v god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o their_o sin_n as_o both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o apostle_n do_v define_v it_o then_o when_o god_n will_v be_v in_o actual_a be_v their_o justification_n be_v actual_a it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v decree_n or_o purpose_n to_o will_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o will_n be_v his_o essence_n which_o admit_v no_o cause_n either_o within_o or_o without_o god_n 2_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n to_o wit_n our_o discharge_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v actual_o because_o sole_o and_o absolute_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n out_o of_o god_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o effect_n §_o 3._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o his_o distinction_n justification_n exemplify_v be_v terminus_fw-la redundans_fw-la a_o member_n that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v for_o 1_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n thereof_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o though_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n in_o act_n of_o moral_a obedience_n 10._o yet_o in_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o these_o he_o be_v not_o a_o exemplary_a but_o a_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n a_o example_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v frequent_o exhort_v to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 2.6_o but_o we_o be_v no_o where_o bid_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o our_o justification_n or_o in_o justify_v ourselves_o it_o be_v needless_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o pattern_n must_v be_v of_o use_n either_o unto_o we_o or_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v ourselves_o not_o unto_o god_n because_o he_o need_v no_o pattern_n or_o example_n to_o guide_v or_o direct_v he_o 2_o he_o that_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v a_o discharge_n be_v more_o than_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o release_n our_o real_a discharge_n be_v in_o he_o as_o our_o real_a debt_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o grandfather_n parker_n 3_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o actual_a justification_n both_o of_o he_o and_o we_o 3_o if_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v as_o we_o be_v now_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v commit_v and_o therefore_o his_o justification_n must_v be_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o else_o the_o example_n and_o counterpart_n do_v not_o agree_v 4_o this_o expression_n intimate_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o so_o we_o
our_o conference_n if_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n then_o be_v it_o give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a israel_n rom._n 9.6_o but_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n jere._n 31.31_o heb._n 8.19_o §_o 6._o whereunto_o mr._n w._n answer_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o retortion_n if_o mr._n e._n say_v he_o will_v urge_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n rigorous_o they_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o that_o though_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v more_o that_o do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_v its_o force_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o we_o allege_v it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o it_o prove_v more_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o this_o covenant_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 10.14.15_o 16._o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o his_o death_n shall_v serve_v not_o to_o obtain_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o as_o the_o socinian_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o please_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o reply_n we_o say_v 1_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o inference_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v conclude_v be_v not_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v but_o that_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o which_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v by_o these_o text_n for_o if_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o elect_n as_o undoubted_o they_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n 2_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o he_o pretend_v that_o these_o text_n do_v contain_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o promise_n here_o mention_v do_v express_v only_o what_o benefit_n do_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o covenant_n suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a procure_v mean_n by_o which_o these_o benefit_n do_v flow_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o day_n or_o after_o those_o day_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o messiah_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v exhibit_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o covenant_n heb._n 10.15_o it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v but_o that_o be_v come_v as_o these_o believe_a hebrew_n acknowledge_v though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n as_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n verse_n 10_o 12_o 14._o and_o consequent_o they_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o make_v such_o ample_a promise_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o you_o find_v he_o have_v jere._n 31._o that_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a remission_n there_o need_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n verse_n 18._o §_o 7._o 3._o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o this_o text_n jere._n 31._o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o weaken_v our_o inference_n that_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o may_v not_o god_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n promise_v both_o christ_n and_o faith_n but_o say_v mr._n w._n it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o only_o before_o we_o believe_v but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o i_o shall_v ready_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 110.4_o it_o be_v the_o fix_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o in_o time_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o 33.20_o not_o only_o a_o part_n post_fw-la but_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n nor_o be_v change_v so_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n immutable_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v in_o time_n yet_o we_o say_v there_o be_v more_o especial_o three_o moment_n or_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o 1_o immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o first_o publish_v his_o gracious_a promise_n of_o save_v all_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o woman_n seed_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o lord_n immediate_o publish_v that_o other_o covenant_n which_o can_v be_v break_v and_o hereunto_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v those_o scripture_n relate_v tit._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 2_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o thereby_o all_o the_o benefit_n will_v to_o we_o by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v merit_v and_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o full_a price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o they_o be_v then_o exhibit_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 9.17_o and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26.28_o so_o that_o his_o charge_n of_o socinianism_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n procure_v the_o covenant_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v will_v to_o we_o â—hose_v mercy_n which_o be_v therein_o promise_v yet_o we_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o be_v all_o of_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n inherent_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o man_n when_o god_n do_v confer_v upon_o man_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v therein_o promise_v or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v their_o interest_n and_o propriety_n therein_o thus_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v isai._n 55.3_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n i._n e._n i_o will_v fulfil_v my_o everlasting_a covenant_n or_o bestow_v upon_o you_o all_o those_o mercy_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o which_o my_o son_n have_v purchase_v by_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o give_v they_o faith_n when_o he_o enable_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o to_o plead_v it_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n now_o though_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o take_v man_n into_o covenant_n when_o they_o do_v believe_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o so_o that_o his_o retortion_n be_v pitiful_o unsuccessful_a it_o give_v not_o the_o least_o wound_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v §_o 8._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o upon_o a_o most_o serious_a perusal_n of_o these_o text_n i_o find_v they_o so_o contradictory_n to_o mr._n eyre_n purpose_n
his_o instr._n adversus_fw-la libertin_n who_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o do_v here_o maintain_v that_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v eunomian_o from_o eunomius_n their_o leader_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n 54._o give_v we_o this_o character_n fertur_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la ut_fw-la asseveraret_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cuique_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la docebatun_n fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n that_o he_o affirm_v though_o a_o man_n do_v commit_v or_o lie_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v he_o if_o he_o have_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o for_o their_o filthy_a life_n be_v call_v coenosi_n the_o dirty_a sect._n quest_n augustine_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o the_o nicholaitan_n the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n basilides_n valentinus_n who_o abuse_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pander_n to_o the_o flesh_n who_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n conclude_v that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v etiamsi_fw-la malè_fw-la operarentur_fw-la &_o facinorosè_fw-la flagitioseve_fw-la viverent_fw-la though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o wicked_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o filthy_a dreamer_n as_o judas_n call_v they_o occasion_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o judas_n the_o chief_n scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o work_v by_o love_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n who_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n now_o i_o think_v mr._n w._n shall_v have_v more_o charity_n then_o to_o rank_v his_o antagonist_n with_o such_o filthy_a swine_n §_o 4._o mr._n w._n be_v not_o ignorant_a i_o dare_v say_v that_o many_o godly_a learned_a man_n have_v assert_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n elect_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o faith_n who_o be_v never_o account_v antinomian_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n pemble_n have_v hitherto_o be_v know_v by_o another_o name_n i_o mention_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v divinity_n reader_n in_o that_o society_n oxon._n where_o i_o myself_o and_o this_o author_n for_o a_o while_n under_o i_o have_v our_o education_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n to_o this_o effect_n 23._o that_o the_o elect_n even_o while_o they_o be_v unconvert_v they_o be_v then_o actual_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n so_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o free_v and_o have_v accept_v of_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v with_o the_o arminian_n that_o christ_n merit_n have_v make_v god_n only_a placabilem_fw-la not_o placatum_fw-la procure_v a_o freedom_n that_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o will_v and_o other_o thing_n concur_v but_o not_o a_o actual_a reconciliation_n no_o it_o be_v otherwise_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n be_v give_v and_o take_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o pardon_v this_o be_v conclude_v upon_o and_o dispatch_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n long_o before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n yet_o this_o benefit_n be_v we_o and_o belong_v to_o we_o though_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o till_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v apprehend_v it_o as_o land_n may_v be_v purchase_v the_o estate_n convey_v and_o settle_v on_o a_o infant_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o till_o he_o â—ome_v of_o age_n mr._n rutherford_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v never_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o antinomian_a yet_o in_o his_o exercit._n apologet._n a_o book_n which_o mr._n w._n in_o my_o hear_n heretofore_o have_v extol_v to_o the_o sky_n he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o we_o against_o who_o mr._n w._n have_v level_v this_o opprobrious_a name_n 45._o sanc_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la electus_fw-la credit_n cessit_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o before_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o near_o the_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n 43._o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v passive_o or_o terminative_o i._n e._n the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n till_o we_o do_v believe_v yet_o our_o justification_n active_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a justifier_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n dr._n twiss_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n be_v sufficient_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o 197._o be_v we_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o right_a because_o in_o the_o intention_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o whereunto_o we_o do_v attain_v by_o faith_n for_o faith_n come_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v then_o perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v know_v and_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o justification_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n which_o breed_v peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n where_o he_o also_o give_v we_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la go_v before_o faith_n be_v this_o famous_a doctor_n a_o antinomian_a of_o all_o man_n mr._n w._n who_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o his_o labour_n and_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o the_o doctor_n with_o much_o sweat_n and_o many_o prayer_n have_v sow_v at_o newberry_n have_v least_o reason_n to_o account_v he_o so_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v himself_o by_o asperse_v the_o name_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n if_o mr._n w._n have_v consult_v with_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o forefather_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v give_v the_o adhearer_n to_o this_o doctrine_n more_o civil_a language_n mr._n parker_n his_o grandfather_n a_o man_n who_o his_o enemy_n ubi_fw-la admire_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o book_n descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la have_v this_o excellent_a passage_n 59_o justificatus_fw-la christus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la 1_o tim._n 3.16_o nosque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la resurgente_fw-la justificati_fw-la rom._n 4._o ult_n quia_fw-la istâ—_n solutio_fw-la i._n e._n suscitatio_fw-la patris_fw-la actualis_fw-la justificatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la illius_fw-la quidem_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la satis_fw-la dedecit_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vero_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la propriis_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la vadimonium_fw-la praestitit_fw-la i_o e._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o we_o to_o be_v then_o justify_v in_o he_o rom._n 4._o ult_n because_o that_o discharge_n to_o wit_n his_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o actual_a justification_n of_o he_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o which_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o of_o we_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a justify_v they_o that_o drive_v away_o this_o reverend_a man_n from_o his_o native_a soil_n that_o a_o grandchild_n of_o his_o own_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o minister_n in_o these_o time_n shall_v brand_v he_o with_o heresy_n §_o 5._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_o mr._n calvin_n say_v that_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n do_v precede_v our_o faith_n 282._o zanchius_n in_o his_o
explication_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n upon_o those_o word_n chap._n 2.5_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v expiate_v their_o sin_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n chamier_n have_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n nobis_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la persuasissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v and_o yet_o infant_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v 18._o and_o a_o little_a before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o same_o book_n 4._o i_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o then_o our_o justification_n will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o because_o it_o effect_v justification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o justify_v person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 9_o faith_n do_v neither_o merit_n obtain_v nor_o begin_v our_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v for_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o after_o justification_n quae_fw-la re_fw-mi &_o natura_fw-la prio_fw-la which_o be_v real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n before_o it_o alstedius_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o chamier_n say_v 6._o that_o faith_n concur_v no_o otherwise_o to_o justification_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o passive_a application_n whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o active_a application_n whereby_o god_n apply_v unto_o man_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o application_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o eternity_n dr._n macouvius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o franeka_n have_v a_o whole_a determination_n to_o this_o purpose_n 17._o to_o prove_v that_o justificacation_n active_o consider_v or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n blot_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o go_v before_o faith_n indeed_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v not_o a_o immanent_a but_o a_o transient_a declare_v act_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o first_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n gen._n 3.15_o though_o one_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n 147._o mention_n this_o doctor_n opinion_n with_o much_o contempt_n and_o oscitancy_n call_v his_o assertion_n strange_a senseless_a and_o abhor_a which_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v he_o usual_o mete_n out_o the_o same_o measure_n unto_o all_o man_n else_o who_o notion_n do_v not_o square_v with_o his_o own_o mould_n as_o to_o dr._n twisse_n mr._n walker_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n active_a righteousness_n who_o he_o call_v a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unstudy_v divine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o he_o have_v merit_v fair_a usage_n among_o christian_n for_o his_o other_o labour_n so_o i_o dare_v say_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v not_o seem_v so_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o mr._n baxter_n maâ—â—_n they_o to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o shall_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o have_v shape_v unto_o they_o sharp_a censure_n be_v but_o dull_a answer_n dr._n ames_n his_o colleague_n 9_o say_v no_o less_o who_o in_o his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n have_v define_v justification_n to_o be_v the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o do_v acquit_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o account_v we_o righteous_a unto_o life_n he_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v long_o before_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pronounce_v when_o christ_n our_o head_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 164._o all_z they_o for_o who_o christ_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n i_o may_v produce_v many_o other_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a note_n who_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v reconcile_v and_o justify_v before_o they_o believe_v now_o be_v all_o these_o champion_n of_o truth_n a_o pack_n of_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n have_v mr._n woodbridges_n humanity_n no_o better_a language_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o yet_o his_o reproach_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o titius_n be_v a_o antinomian_a for_o say_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v sempronius_n be_v a_o antinomian_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o §_o 6._o mr._n burges_n a_o man_n somewhat_o profuse_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n seem_v willing_a to_o excuse_v some_o of_o those_o forementioned_a divine_v who_o have_v assert_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o faith_n 177._o because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a sense_n to_o oppose_v the_o arminian_n who_o maintain_v a_o reconciliability_n and_o not_o a_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o man_n intention_n let_v man_n end_n be_v never_o so_o good_a they_o can_v make_v error_n to_o be_v truth_n or_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o corrupt_a they_o can_v make_v truth_n to_o be_v error_n nor_o do_v they_o who_o he_o call_v antinomian_o assert_v justification_n before_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o 10.14_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v i._n e._n they_o who_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n i_o can_v show_v how_o frequent_o he_o and_o other_o have_v wound_v some_o of_o our_o most_o eminent_a divine_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n through_o the_o side_n of_o antinomian_o mr._n burges_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justif._n p._n 219._o call_v it_o a_o antinomian_a similitude_n to_o say_v that_o as_o a_o man_n look_v on_o the_o wall_n through_o red_a glass_n conceive_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n so_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n see_v nothing_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o which_o similitude_n be_v use_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n on_o the_o 110_o psalm_n 450._o where_o he_o do_v plain_o assert_v that_o doctrine_n which_o mr._n burges_n condemn_v for_o antinomianism_n mr._n baxter_n character_n of_o a_o antinomian_a will_v bring_v all_o our_o protestant_a writer_n under_o this_o censure_n for_o with_o he_o they_o be_v antinomian_o who_o hold_v 1_o that_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n or_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o ourselves_o 111._o or_o 2_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o 170._o or_o else_o 3_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n 173._o and_o consequent_o from_o eternity_n 93._o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o alsted_n pemble_n twisse_n rutherford_n etc._n etc._n or_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v not_o perform_v duty_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o from_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v the_o attain_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n but_o obey_v in_o thankfulness_n and_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v 100_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v any_o man_n who_o be_v moderate_o verse_v in_o our_o protestant_a writer_n but_o speak_v on_o who_o this_o arrow_n fall_v i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o but_o i_o will_v not_o put_v the_o reader_n unto_o so_o much_o trouble_v §_o 7._o my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v to_o acquit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o faith_n from_o mr._n woodbridges_n charge_v of_o antinomianism_n and_o true_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o this_o name_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o the_o antinomian_a tenant_n which_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o sleiden_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n or_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o what_o ever_o a_o man_n life_n be_v
aphorism_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v the_o material_a the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o he_o plain_o ascribe_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n unto_o christ_n and_o faith_n make_v they_o to_o differ_v only_o secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v the_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la principalis_fw-la and_o faith_n the_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la principalis_fw-la he_o may_v have_v list_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n which_o too_o be_v a_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n that_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n now_o we_o say_v with_o mr._n cr._n 1_o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o only_a justifier_n that_o he_o have_v no_o motive_n or_o inducement_n but_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o to_o give_v to_o we_o his_o son_n through_o who_o we_o have_v redemptionâ—_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.16_o we_o say_v too_o 2_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n take_v justification_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la volita_fw-la for_o a_o transient_a effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n full_o procure_v and_o merit_v our_o discharge_n and_o absolution_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o deserve_v by_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o i._n e._n without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o mean_n heb._n 1.3_o loc_n there_o be_v many_o who_o over_o tenùs_fw-la in_o word_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n that_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v it_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bellarm._n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o final_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o effect_n unto_o it_o unless_o other_o thing_n do_v concur_v on_o our_o part_n they_o say_v that_o faith_n charity_n etc._n etc._n do_v impetrare_fw-la remissionem_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la quidem_fw-la modo_fw-la mereri_fw-la obtain_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n merit_n forgiveness_n though_o not_o by_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n too_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_n set_v aside_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o yet_o mr._n b._n think_v may_v be_v admit_v do_v tread_v direct_o in_o their_o step_n they_o ascribe_v as_o much_o unto_o work_n as_o papist_n do_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a requital_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o call_v he_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o to_o the_o immediate_a purchase_n thereof_o and_o to_o ascribe_v at_o least_o a_o partial_a meritoriousness_n to_o other_o thing_n 3_o i_o shall_v go_v further_o with_o mr._n cr._n i_o free_o grant_v he_o which_o i_o believe_v mr._n w._n will_v stick_v at_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o whereby_o the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n acquit_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v convey_v and_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o proper_a physical_a instrument_n which_o be_v a_o less_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n mr._n rutherford_n say_v well_o 42._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n either_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o of_o god_n acceptation_n thereof_o on_o our_o behalf_n by_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o cause_n either_o our_o saviour_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o satisfaction_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la objectum_fw-la jam_fw-la factum_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o receptive_a not_o a_o effective_a instrument_n a_o instrument_n not_o to_o procure_v but_o to_o receive_v justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v call_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n take_v justification_n passive_o sup_n not_o active_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o passive_a application_n whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o that_o active_a application_n whereby_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o calvin_n 6.29_o call_v faith_n opus_fw-la passivum_fw-la a_o passive_a work_n §_o 4._o mr._n cr._n proceed_v this_o doctrine_n say_v he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v oppose_v and_o obscure_v sometime_o by_o open_a enemy_n sometime_o by_o profess_a friend_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a pleader_n for_o freegrace_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n have_v and_o will_v be_v a_o bone_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v the_o chief_n cause_n of_o all_o those_o contest_v and_o quarrel_n which_o have_v arisen_a between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mr._n fox_n gal._n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o carnal_a reason_n so_o dark_a to_o the_o world_n it_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o do_v reveal_v it_o learning_n can_v reach_v it_o wisdom_n be_v offend_v nature_n be_v astonish_v devil_n do_v not_o know_v it_o man_n do_v persecute_v it_o satan_n labour_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o that_o he_o may_v either_o quite_o bereave_v man_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o battery_n be_v raise_v against_o it_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o wit_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n conspire_v to_o hinder_v it_o what_o monstrous_a consequence_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o what_o odious_a practice_n be_v father_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v it_o never_o be_v any_o truth_n oppose_v with_o so_o much_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n as_o this_o have_v be_v and_o by_o they_o especial_o that_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o zealous_a pr._n but_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v withstand_v and_o stifle_v satan_n endeavour_v then_o to_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v it_o by_o mix_v of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n our_o own_o righteousness_n with_o christ_n which_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n have_v strenuous_o oppose_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n pr_v where_o he_o exclude_v all_o and_o singular_a work_n of_o we_o from_o share_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o elude_n of_o who_o authority_n carnal_a reason_n have_v find_v out_o sundry_a shift_n and_o distinction_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_a work_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o grace_n legal_a but_o not_o evangelical_n work_v and_o that_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v not_o physical_a yet_o they_o may_v come_v in_o as_o moral_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o most_o dangerous_a attempt_n against_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o by_o such_o as_o mr._n cr._n call_v profess_a friend_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o mischief_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v least_o apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v general_o explode_v among_o we_o while_o it_o appear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n which_o since_o have_v find_v a_o easy_a admittance_n be_v vent_v by_o some_o of_o better_a note_n such_o as_o will_v be_v account_v pleader_n for_o freegrace_n §_o 5._o mr._n woodbridge_n discourse_n say_v mr._n cr._n deal_v not_o with_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_n but_o with_o antinomian_a error_n how_o unjust_o our_o doctrine_n be_v call_v antinomian_n have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o mr._n cr._n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n rutherford_n account_v the_o opinion_n we_o oppose_v the_o very_a chief_n of_o the_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o papist_n error_n about_o justification_n to_o wit_n that_o
predestination_n if_o god_n decree_v be_v absolute_a nemo_fw-la vigilet_fw-la nemo_fw-la jâ—junet_n nemo_fw-la libidini_fw-la contradicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n say_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o than_o we_o need_v not_o do_v good_a work_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o their_o follower_n say_v speech_n that_o if_o a_o believer_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n then_o need_v he_o not_o fear_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v these_o consequence_n flow_v any_o whit_n more_o natural_o from_o our_o tenent_n than_o they_o do_v from_o these_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n actual_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o free_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o man_n may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v that_o they_o need_v not_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n how_o do_v this_o sow_n pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n or_o lull_v asleep_a in_o security_n more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a election_n see_v as_o all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v so_o neither_o be_v all_o man_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o and_o through_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v certain_o produce_v a_o holy_a life_n 361._o §_o 7._o i_o confess_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o deduction_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o actual_a reconciliation_n before_o faith_n overthrow_v the_o comfort_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o destroy_v the_o ground_n nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o a_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n to_o tell_v man_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sharer_n with_o christ_n in_o effect_v of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v finish_v this_o work_n before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o poor_a soul_n that_o christ_n have_v absolute_o and_o by_o himself_o obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o sinner_n then_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v this_o grâ—â—e_n but_o conditional_o upon_o condition_n we_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o whence_o have_v the_o saint_n draw_v all_o their_o comfort_n sure_o not_o from_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o perfection_n and_o al-sufficiency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o though_o in_o the_o school_n they_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o congruity_n of_o work_n that_o they_o be_v moral_a cause_n or_o necessary_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o utter_o renounce_v they_o they_o exhort_v man_n in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n to_o roll_n themselves_o whole_o upon_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o form_n prescribe_v for_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a the_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v these_o question_n to_o the_o sick_a party_n 191._o do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n whereunto_o when_o the_o sick_a person_n answer_v affirmative_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o the_o priest_n be_v bid_v to_o exhort_v he_o in_o this_o wise_a go_v to_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o thy_o soul_n remain_v in_o thou_o place_v thy_o whole_a confidence_n in_o his_o death_n only_o have_v confidence_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o his_o death_n with_o this_o alone_o cover_v thyself_o whole_o intermingle_v thyself_o whole_o wrap_v thy_o whole_a self_n in_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n dangerous_a say_v bernard_n 1._o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 61._o ubi_fw-la tuta_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o safe_a â—est_n or_o security_n can_v the_o weak_a soul_n find_v but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v so_o dwell_v i_o there_o with_o most_o safety_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a rhetoric_n thou_o must_v beware_v say_v he_o in_o thy_o strive_v with_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n which_o he_o do_v that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o work_n gerson_n often_o inculcate_n this_o theolog._n that_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n we_o must_v only_o plead_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n bishop_n gardner_n â—_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o gap_n to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v then_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v stickle_v so_o much_o for_o our_o adversary_n conditional_a justification_n 525._o bellarmine_n himself_o 7_o when_o he_o have_v write_v divers_a book_n for_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o vainglory_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o work_n tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o place_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n deut._n 32.31_o §_o 8._o mr._n cr._n have_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o fundamentum_fw-la quo._n material_a and_o personal_a or_o else_o doctrinal_a and_o ministerial_a we_o say_v with_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o the_o only_a material_a or_o personal_a foundation_n whereupon_o a_o poor_a soul_n can_v build_v secure_o for_o life_n and_o justification_n be_v jesus_n christ_n 5._o now_o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o former_a we_o affirm_v with_o calvin_n 318._o and_o many_o more_o that_o it_o be_v gratuita_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la promissio_fw-la the_o free_a promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o conditional_a promise_n which_o send_v man_n partly_o to_o christ_n and_o partly_o to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o censure_n of_o destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o allow_v it_o no_o other_o support_n then_o conditional_a promise_n whereby_o man_n hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v make_v to_o lean_v more_o upon_o themselves_o than_o it_o do_v on_o christ_n much_o more_o upon_o their_o own_o work_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o his_o righteousness_n the_o forementioned_a author_n 317._o have_v well_o observe_v that_o if_o our_o faith_n do_v rely_v never_o so_o little_a upon_o our_o own_o work_n it_o can_v possible_o stand_v fast_o that_o soul_n will_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o settle_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n §_o 9_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o least_o prejudice_n by_o our_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o define_v it_o as_o most_o of_o our_o old_a protestant_a divine_n &c_n have_v do_v certa_fw-la &_o indubitata_fw-la persuasio_fw-la a_o firm_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o confirm_v our_o tenent_n for_o man_n sin_n must_v be_v pardon_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o or_o else_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v believe_v a_o lie_n all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o object_n do_v precede_v the_o act_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o act_n give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o object_n or_o if_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v fiducia_fw-la the_o trust_n or_o reliance_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n it_o receive_v no_o small_a encouragement_n from_o this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n have_v finish_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a by_o divine_a appointment_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n not_o expect_v the_o least_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o for_o that_o end_n our_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o impregnable_a as_o when_o it_o rest_v entire_o upon_o jesus_n christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o give_v we_o boldness_n and_o
if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o their_o own_o person_n now_o if_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o do_v the_o gospel_n also_o propound_v for_o our_o justification_n a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o there_o remain_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n especial_o see_v the_o same_o duty_n be_v prescribe_v in_o both_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n precept_n do_v not_o require_v such_o exact_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o those_o in_o the_o law_n their_o assertion_n will_v want_v a_o proof_n nay_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o false_a 1_o john_n 3.16_o matth._n 5_o 44_o 45._o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o a_o defect_n in_o degree_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o against_o legal_a precept_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v all_o those_o argument_n which_o our_o divine_n have_v use_v against_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o other_o gospel_n precept_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n §_o 11._o now_o brief_o my_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o all_o our_o ancient_a protestant_a divine_n who_o take_v faith_n herein_o objective_o not_o proper_o and_o explain_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o who_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o clear_a account_n of_o my_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o the_o question_n about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v distinct_o state_v and_o these_o two_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o faith_n and_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reconcile_v that_o we_o may_v avoid_v mistake_n i_o shall_v brief_o declare_v 1_o what_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o justification_n 2_o what_o by_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o needless_a expense_n of_o time_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n we_o all_o know_v that_o justification_n in_o general_n be_v the_o make_n of_o one_o just_a and_o righteous_a now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a viz._n by_o infusion_n or_o by_o imputation_n 1._o by_o infusion_n when_o the_o habitual_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o person_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o habit_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o a_o universal_a and_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o justify_v since_o the_o fall_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o no_o man_n whether_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a be_v righteous_a with_o inherent_a righteousness_n neither_o his_o internal_a habit_n nor_o external_n action_n be_v exact_o commensurate_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o her_o righteousness_n i._n e._n her_o best_a compleat_a and_o exact_a righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa._n 64.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n account_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o justification_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o job_n 2._o by_o imputation_n or_o gracious_a acceptation_n as_o when_o god_n do_v not_o account_n or_o charge_v a_o man_n sin_n upon_o he_o but_o accept_v he_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o righteous_a person_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v this_o latter_a be_v that_o justification_n which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o god_n justify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o account_v and_o esteem_v he_o righteous_a §_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n propound_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n be_v various_o use_v 1_o sometime_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o thought_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_v in_o his_o sight_n i_o e._n god_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o god_n know_v and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 2_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n relate_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o his_o legal_a justice_n for_o although_o in_o articulo_fw-la providentiae_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n see_v and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o as_o job_n 28.24_o he_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n i_o e._n he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o in_o articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v constant_o distinguish_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o promiscuous_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o god_n be_v never_o say_v to_o cover_v blot_v out_o or_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n levit._n 16.30_o psal._n 32.2_o and_o rom._n 4.2_o 7._o psal._n 51.9_o god_n see_v their_o sin_n for_o who_o his_o law_n be_v not_o satisfy_v nehem._n 4.5_o 18.23_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n again_o he_o see_v not_o their_o sin_n for_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o full_a compensation_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o a_o person_n who_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o surety_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o offence_n 6._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n which_o yet_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o detract_v from_o his_o omnisciency_n but_o exceed_o magnify_v his_o justice_n and_o that_o perfect_a atonement_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o innocency_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i._n e._n divine_a justice_n can_v charge_v they_o with_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o least_o of_o those_o punishment_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v but_o contrariwise_o he_o behold_v they_o as_o person_n perfect_o righteous_a and_o according_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o his_o sight_n 3_o a_o late_a divine_a of_o singular_a worth_n 138._o have_v another_o construction_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sight_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o form_n active_a yet_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v rather_o passive_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o attributable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o but_o in_o god_n it_o signify_v his_o make_n of_o we_o to_o see_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o that_o learned_a man_n who_o i_o high_o honour_n for_o his_o worthy_a labour_n i_o conceive_v this_o phrase_n must_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n in_o this_o debate_n for_o else_o that_o distinction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la des_fw-mi &_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v great_a need_n in_o this_o present_a
controversy_n will_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a tautology_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o justification_n wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n yet_o the_o term_n be_v not_o equipollent_a and_o convertible_a but_o do_v admit_v of_o distinct_a consideration_n though_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la be_v also_o justify_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v not_o justify_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la §_o 3._o now_o according_a to_o these_o several_a sense_n which_o be_v give_v of_o this_o forementioned_a phrase_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o three_o query_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o justification_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1._o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o last_o construction_n i_o shall_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o can_v we_o plead_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o bless_a privilege_n until_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o knowledge_n notitia_fw-la svi_fw-la that_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o 3.21_o or_o enable_v we_o to_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o all_o the_o indictment_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o law_n but_o 2._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o genuine_a use_n of_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o god_n accept_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n that_o ransom_n of_o his_o set_v they_o 5.27_o for_o who_o he_o die_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o present_v they_o holy_a blameless_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o divine_a justice_n can_v behold_v in_o they_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n this_o perfect_a cleanse_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o other_o cause_n concur_v therewith_o in_o produce_v of_o it_o 3._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o will_v or_o determine_v in_o himself_o not_o to_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o inflict_v those_o punishment_n upon_o we_o which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v but_o contrariwise_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o righteous_a person_n have_v give_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o son_n god_n do_v certain_o know_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v now_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n absolute_o and_o immutable_o will_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o all_o his_o elect_n he_o see_v or_o know_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o righteousness_n even_o when_o he_o will_v it_o §_o 4._o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n i_o shall_v give_v in_o my_o judgement_n concern_v it_o as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v in_o three_o proposition_n proposition_n 1_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o justification_n be_v take_v various_o in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o but_o more_o especial_o pro_fw-la volitione_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la volita_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v speak_v 1_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o impute_v sin_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o 2_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n to_o wit_n his_o not_o punish_v or_o his_o set_n of_o they_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o justification_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n or_o the_o thing_n will_v by_o that_o internal_a act_n to_o wit_n our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o will_v question_v the_o only_a scruple_n that_o can_v arise_v be_v whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o charge_v sin_n upon_o a_o person_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v justification_n i_o confess_v to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a 15._o i_o have_v be_v spare_v of_o call_v this_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o gross_a mistake_n have_v seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o 1_o that_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n from_o our_o doctrine_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_n we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o 2_o their_o notion_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n have_v assert_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n whereunto_o they_o be_v drive_v because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o consequence_n justificatus_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la which_o hold_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la diminuent_fw-la ibus_fw-la whether_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o electus_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la or_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la est._n yet_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o look_v upon_o dr._n twisse_n 294._o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n as_o most_o accurate_a who_o place_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o quiddity_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v mr._n kendal_n 145._o though_o he_o make_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n or_o transient_a act_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o god_n will_v or_o decree_n to_o remit_v our_o sin_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o remission_n of_o they_o tanâ—_n amount_v for_o who_o shall_v charge_v they_o on_o we_o if_o god_n decree_v to_o remit_v they_o and_o again_o this_o decree_n have_v so_o much_o in_o it_o that_o look_v so_o well_o like_a unto_o justification_n that_o be_v may_v be_v call_v so_o without_o blasphemy_n but_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o very_a much_o reason_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o doctor_n definition_n that_o justification_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v 1._o because_o the_o definition_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o of_o justification_n be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o this_o act_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n definitum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la convenit_fw-la definitio_fw-la that_o be_v justification_n whereunto_o the_o definition_n of_o justification_n do_v agree_v the_o definition_n which_o the_o psalmist_n and_o from_o he_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o justification_n be_v god_n non-imputing_a of_o sin_n and_o his_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o person_n psal._n 32.1_o 2._o rom._n 4.6_o 8._o now_o when_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o person_n he_o do_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o he_o the_o original_a word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereby_o imputation_n be_v signify_v do_v make_v it_o more_o clear_a for_o both_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v proper_o to_o think_v repute_n esteem_v or_o account_n buxtorf_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n tarâ—ovius_n it_o be_v usual_o apply_v to_o accountant_n who_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v up_o many_o sum_n do_v set_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n what_o they_o do_v amount_v unto_o so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v account_v with_o himself_o the_o loss_n and_o benefit_n conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v accrue_v unto_o he_o the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o deliberation_n be_v significant_o express_v by_o this_o word_n it_o note_v a_o steadfast_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n quae_fw-la quasi_fw-la rationibus_fw-la subductis_fw-la &_o explicatis_fw-la conclusa_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a opinion_n it_o note_v either_o the_o purpose_n or_o determination_n of_o one_o alone_a or_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o two_o between_o themselves_o whereof_o camerarius_fw-la 4.4_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n out_o of_o zenophon_n this_o word_n be_v fit_o use_v to_o signify_v this_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o man_n do_v by_o compare_v thing_n together_o or_o by_o reason_v and_o conclude_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o yet_o be_v his_o purpose_n much_o more_o firm_a and_o immutable_a mal._n 3.6_o jam._n 1.17_o numb_a 23.19_o the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v non-impute_a sin_n
a_o stone_n or_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_v but_o privative_a be_v the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n realiter_fw-la futuri_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la as_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v justitiae_fw-la realiter_fw-la futurae_fw-la in_o existentiâ_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o these_o be_v as_o great_a as_o between_o a_o man_n will_n not_o to_o require_v that_o debt_n that_o shall_v or_o be_v about_o to_o be_v contract_v and_o his_o will_v not_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o one_o that_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v owe_v he_o any_o thing_n 2_o this_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_a though_o the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v be_v not_o in_o actual_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v actual_a though_o the_o righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v be_v not_o actual_a man_n who_o thought_n arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la do_v non-impute_a usual_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o fault_n but_o for_o god_n who_o be_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o turn_v so_o to_o do_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o can_v arise_v any_o new_a will_n or_o new_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 134._o 3_o this_o act_n of_o justify_v be_v complete_a in_o itself_o for_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n not_o impute_v sin_n to_o his_o elect_n none_o can_v impute_v it_o and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n impute_v righteousness_n none_o can_v hinder_v it_o neither_o do_v this_o render_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n useless_a which_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o justification_n even_o as_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o be_v christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o eph._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v §_o 7._o 2._o that_o if_o justification_n be_v take_v as_o most_o common_o it_o proposition_n 2_o be_v not_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n will_v by_o this_o immanent_a act_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n so_o it_o have_v for_o its_o adequate_a cause_n and_o principle_n the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ._n though_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a out_o of_o god_n himself_o c._n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o move_v god_n to_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o impute_v sin_n unto_o we_o yet_o be_v christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o punishment_n therein_o threaten_v do_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o death_n he_o obtain_v in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n not_o a_o remote_a possible_a or_o conditional_a reconciliation_n but_o a_o actual_a absolute_a and_o immediate_a reconciliation_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v anon_o 14._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v at_o his_o death_n not_o only_o virtual_o but_o formal_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o debt_n be_v formal_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n their_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sub_fw-la termino_fw-la or_o in_o diem_fw-la but_o present_a and_o immediate_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o debt_n shall_v be_v discharge_v and_o due_a at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sub_fw-la termino_fw-la or_o in_o diem_fw-la as_o for_o instance_n from_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v perform_v there_o arise_v these_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v the_o non-execution_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o continual_o commit_v upon_o we_o that_o whereas_o the_o reprobate_a sin_n and_o upon_o their_o sin_n the_o curse_n with_o all_o the_o evil_n include_v in_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o the_o elect_a likewise_o sin_v yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o curse_n or_o evil_a of_o suffer_v be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o they_o which_o non-punishing_a quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la be_v forgive_a and_o not_o impute_v sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o forgive_v when_o he_o do_v not_o inflict_v punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o he_o be_v say_v often_o to_o forgive_v the_o other_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n all_o good_a thing_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a as_o their_o fall_n and_o affliction_n be_v order_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o powerful_a providence_n to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o these_o effect_n be_v immediate_a in_o respect_n of_o causality_n though_o not_o of_o time_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o present_o bestow_v they_o but_o as_o he_o see_v fit_a both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o do_v they_o immediate_o slow_a from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o other_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o intervene_v and_o concur_v therewith_o in_o procure_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v immediate_a and_o present_a with_o the_o price_n or_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n a_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o discharge_v and_o yet_o just_o chargeable_a but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o §_o 8._o 3._o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n proposition_n 3_o and_o forgiveness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n within_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v most_o of_o our_o divine_n take_v justification_n define_v it_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o absolution_n and_o not_o improper_o for_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o be_v note_v before_o 4._o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v injure_v the_o declare_v of_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o if_o it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v whereof_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v a_o very_a plain_a one_o there_o be_v gen._n 41.13_o pharaoh_n chief_n butler_n speak_v of_o joseph_n interpretation_n i_o say_v he_o he_o restore_v and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o baker_n he_o hang_v whereas_o he_o do_v but_o declare_v these_o success_n unto_o they_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v his_o people_n when_o he_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v their_o sin_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v impute_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o now_o the_o lord_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o divers_a way_n have_v and_o do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v this_o precious_a grace_n unto_o his_o people_n 1_o more_o general_o towards_o all_o his_o elect_n and_o 2_o more_o particular_o to_o individual_n or_o numerical_a person_n the_o former_a be_v do_v 1_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o in_o his_o work_n and_o action_n §_o 9_o first_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o immutable_a will_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covevant_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o may_v be_v fit_o term_v a_o declarative_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n unto_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o do_v belong_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v their_o justification_n for_o which_o cause_n maccovius_fw-la 22._o make_v justification_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v pronounce_v before_o the_o curse_n so_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o be_v a_o public_a person_n include_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n there_o have_v be_v no_o curse_n at_o all_o pronounce_v save_v only_o upon_o the_o serpent_n or_o satan_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o promise_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 1.2_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n as_o our_o translator_n carry_v it_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes._n 2.13_o some_o learned_a man_n 5._o have_v observe_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v most_o proper_o render_v ante_fw-la tempora_fw-la secularia_fw-la i._n e._n ante_fw-la multa_fw-la secula_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la initio_fw-la seculorum_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o that_o famous_a promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n gen._n 3.15_o now_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o free_a justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o grace_n be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o in_o after_o age_n it_o shine_v bright_a and_o bright_a till_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a do_v visit_v we_o 1.78_o who_o come_v make_v it_o perfect_a day_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o former_a time_n be_v obscure_a darkness_n joh._n 3.19_o eph._n 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o clear_a exhibition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v man_n i._n e._n to_o justify_v they_o or_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n john_n 15.3_o &_o 17.17_o §_o 10._o second_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o non-imputing_a sin_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o his_o work_n and_o action_n both_o towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o themselves_o in_o his_o action_n or_o deal_v with_o jesus_n christ_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o charge_v or_o transact_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o isai._n 53.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o lord_n thereby_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n interpose_v himself_o a_o surety_n his_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o they_o to_o we_o god_n account_v of_o they_o unto_o he_o be_v a_o discount_v of_o they_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v account_v or_o charge_v upon_o both_o without_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o debt_n shall_v be_v whole_o account_v to_o and_o discharge_v by_o the_o surety_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o debt_n afterward_o be_v just_o account_v to_o and_o charge_v upon_o he_o that_o first_o contract_v it_o i_o confess_v a_o debt_n may_v be_v charge_v both_o upon_o the_o principal_a and_o surety_n before_o it_o be_v discharge_v though_o afterward_o to_o neither_o but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o god_n do_v not_o take_v his_o elect_n and_o christ_n joint_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o he_o upon_o our_o fail_n or_o we_o upon_o he_o but_o transact_v the_o whole_a debt_n upon_o he_o alone_o now_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n lay_v our_o iniquity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n upon_o christ_n single_o absolute_o and_o irrevocable_o he_o plain_o declare_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n never_o to_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o charge_n 2_o in_o that_o public_a discharge_n or_o acquittance_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v he_o free_a out_o of_o prison_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o viz._n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o eminent_a divine_a observe_v 524._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v himself_o have_v roll_v it_o away_o with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o set_v open_a the_o prison_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v make_v that_o satisfaction_n so_o the_o father_n to_o testify_v that_o his_o justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o price_n which_o his_o son_n have_v pay_v send_v a_o officer_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o to_o set_v he_o free_a christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o solemn_a judicial_a act_n whereby_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n justify_v both_o he_o and_o we_o 5._o 1_o him_n from_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v whereunto_o our_o divine_n do_v apply_v these_o follow_a scripture_n isai._n 50.8_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o act_n 13.35_o heb._n 9.21_o 2_o ʋs_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o mr._n parker_n say_v well_o a_o actual_a justification_n of_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o 1_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o be_v in_o himself_o just_a and_o innocent_a but_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o death_n which_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.6_o if_o a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v it_o can_v without_o manifest_v injustice_n be_v charge_v again_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o surety_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o principal_a god_n by_o acquit_v christ_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o full_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 2_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o common_a person_n as_o in_o his_o death_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v in_o his_o justification_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.18_o us_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n christ_n the_o free-gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n viz._n all_o in_o christ_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n §_o 11._o beside_o the_o general_n declaration_n of_o forgiveness_n unto_o all_o the_o elect_n this_o gracious_a sentence_n be_v also_o declare_v to_o particular_a person_n 1._o external_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o his_o stead_n 5.20_o by_o dip_v or_o pour_v water_n upon_o a_o person_n do_v in_o his_o name_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n declare_v and_o publish_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o principal_a thing_n which_o baptism_n hold_v forth_o be_v our_o justification_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 3.3_o and_o act_v 2.38_o not_o to_o obtain_v or_o procure_v this_o benefit_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o to_o declare_v and_o obsignate_n unto_o man_n their_o interest_n therein_o in_o rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v implant_v thereby_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o communion_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o both_o be_v hereby_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n person_n baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o 3._o i._n e._n translate_v into_o a_o new_a state_n viz._n from_o the_o old_a adam_n into_o the_o new_a adam_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1.13_o which_o baptism_n do_v not_o effect_n but_o declare_v and_o seal_v it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n tit._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o late_a assembly_n in_o their_o directory_n say_v as_o much_o viz._n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o our_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o they_o who_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o hold_v that_o infant_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v deny_v that_o justification_n precede_v faith_n now_o though_o this_o declarative_a sentence_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o mere_o of_o order_n like_o the_o power_n of_o lose_v john_n 20.23_o apply_v to_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v whether_o they_o be_v infant_n
or_o adulti_fw-la yet_o to_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o who_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n do_v only_o real_o belong_v 6._o it_o be_v real_a and_o absolute_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o declare_v his_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o death_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 38_o §_o 12._o 2._o internal_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la at_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v powerful_o persuade_v their_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_a themselves_o before_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o comfort_n either_o of_o god_n gracious_a volition_n towards_o they_o or_o of_o christ_n undertake_n and_o purchase_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o and_o gal._n 4.1_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n who_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o see_v that_o everlasting_a love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v love_v and_o that_o plenteous_a redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o god_n be_v say_v thereby_o to_o reveal_v his_o righteousness_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o we_o gal._n 1.16_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n faith_n be_v the_o medium_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o sentence_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v terminate_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v daily_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o legible_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o seal_v and_o witness_v unto_o they_o their_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 8.16.5.5_o whereas_o unbeliever_n look_v on_o god_n as_o their_o enemy_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n a_o true_a believer_n have_v peace_n liberty_n and_o boldness_n towards_o god_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o his_o own_o inheritance_n interpret_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o those_o which_o reason_n will_v construe_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o be_v fruit_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o wrath._n §_o 12._o now_o because_o this_o declarative_a sentence_n by_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o name_n write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n revel_v 2.17_o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o have_v it_o many_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v justify_v be_v account_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n other_o again_o be_v justify_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.15_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v another_o way_n of_o justify_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n in_o foro_fw-la mundi_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v public_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pronounce_v that_o gracious_a sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.34_o whereunto_o some_o have_v refer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o so_o please_v to_o consult_v with_o erasmus_n beza_n and_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr upon_o the_o place_n shall_v find_v there_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o our_o english_a translator_n and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v then_o blot_v out_o not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o or_o be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o till_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o but_o because_o this_o gracious_a sentence_n shall_v be_v then_o public_o declare_v loc_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o its_o eternal_a effect_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o conceive_v those_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v which_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o future_a thing_n as_o rom._n 3.30_o &_o 2.13_o etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o now_o though_o we_o have_v ascribe_v justification_n unto_o several_a time_n or_o period_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o make_v many_o justification_n declare_v justification_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la or_o in_o foro_fw-la mundi_fw-la be_v not_o another_o from_o that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o various_o reveal_v as_o a_o acquittance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creditor_n and_o in_o a_o paper_n a_o pardon_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o enrol_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o manifest_v and_o the_o other_o secret_a and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o copy_n write_v forth_o in_o several_a hand_n they_o do_v not_o make_v many_o acquittance_n or_o many_o pardon_n be_v but_o the_o transcript_n of_o one_o original_a so_o though_o god_n do_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n declare_v his_o well-pleasedness_a towards_o his_o people_n yet_o be_v their_o justification_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a at_o once_o be_v his_o fix_a and_o immutable_a will_n not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o assert_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n elect_n before_o they_o believe_v now_o what_o little_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o those_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v against_o this_o assertion_n will_v be_v more_o manifest_a when_o we_o have_v examine_v mr._n woodbridges_n treatise_n who_o be_v first_o quarrel_n against_o we_o be_v for_o that_o as_o he_o conceive_v we_o give_v too_o little_a unto_o faith_n p._n 2._o but_o as_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v not_o move_v and_o incline_v god_n to_o love_v we_o or_o to_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o so_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o obtain_v our_o justification_n but_o that_o by_o apprehend_v the_o gospel_n it_o reveal_v and_o evidence_v to_o we_o that_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o put_v by_o all_o those_o wretched_a consequence_n which_o mr._n w._n have_v endeavour_v to_o father_n upon_o this_o position_n that_o faith_n serve_v to_o evidence_n to_o we_o our_o justification_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o mr._n woodbridge_n exception_n against_o our_o say_n that_o faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o reveal_v and_o evidence_v our_o justification_n be_v answer_v the_o first_o charge_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o this_o gloss_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o work_n the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_n but_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o before_o god_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n etc._n etc._n though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o prove_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o assertion_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o about_o the_o declare_v of_o our_o justification_n nor_o about_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v no_o nor_o about_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a now_o the_o result_n of_o his_o dispute_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v whether_o sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o metonymico_fw-la whether_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o
with_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o perform_v the_o term_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o make_v the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o &_o 4.5_o which_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o the_o conditional_a promise_n as_o mr._n w._n will_v have_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n ch._n 9.31_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fix_a and_o unalterable_a sanction_n of_o the_o great_a god_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o strip_v man_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 3.27_o to_o clothe_v they_o with_o christ_n and_o thereby_o take_v from_o man_n all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o if_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o conditional_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v they_o will_v have_v as_o much_o cause_n of_o boast_v in_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o say_v of_o he_o with_o which_o he_o close_v this_o argument_n be_v wide_o from_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n be_v then_o condemn_v or_o stand_v condemn_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la when_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o for_o then_o all_o man_n live_v be_v condemn_v see_v the_o law_n condemn_v or_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v without_o sin_n either_o he_o must_v say_v 3.10_o believer_n do_v not_o sin_n and_o then_o saint_n john_n will_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o or_o else_o that_o believer_n be_v not_o justify_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n last_o cite_v by_o himself_o joh_n 5.24_o with_o a_o thousand_o more_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o elect_a ephesian_n be_v call_v child_n of_o wrath_n will_v more_o fit_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n §_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v add_v a_o few_o reason_n against_o the_o main_a support_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o a_o declare_v publish_a act_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o signal_n conditional_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v perform_v the_o condition_n he_o may_v plead_v for_o his_o discharge_n against_o this_o notion_n i_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n serious_a consideration_n these_o follow_a argument_n first_o if_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o conditional_a promise_n which_o be_v a_o declare_v discharge_v only_o to_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n i._n e._n that_o work_v but_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o work_n 4.5_o which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o bounty_n col._n 2.13_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o express_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ascribe_v it_o sole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o work_n or_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o §_o 5._o second_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o that_o signal_n promise_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v than_o none_o be_v justify_v before_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n be_v publish_v which_o be_v not_o till_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o sentence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n like_o it_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v plead_v for_o their_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n until_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n in_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n the_o lord_n never_o make_v any_o conditional_a promise_n which_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o their_o discharge_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n the_o promise_n to_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n till_o god_n have_v make_v some_o conditional_a promise_n which_o man_n upon_o perform_v the_o condition_n may_v plead_v as_o their_o legal_a discharge_n i_o marvel_v into_o what_o limbus_n mr._n w._n will_v thrust_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v be_v not_o save_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o more_o hope_n show_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v act_v 15.11_o god_n accept_v they_o as_o righteous_a in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.8_o for_o though_o this_o rich_a grace_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o so_o clear_o as_o unto_o we_o eph._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o yet_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o descend_v upon_o they_o unto_o justification_n of_o life_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o argument_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o such_o declare_a discharge_n then_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o a_o declare_a discharge_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la §_fw-la 6._o three_o if_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o a_o declare_a discharge_n than_o elect_a infant_n insensible_a of_o this_o declaration_n and_o unable_a to_o plead_v their_o discharge_n from_o any_o such_o promise_n have_v no_o justification_n i_o hope_v mr._n w._n be_v not_o such_o a_o durus_fw-la pater_fw-la infantum_fw-la as_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o from_o justification_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n which_o he_o must_v necessary_o do_v if_o he_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o §_o 7._o four_o the_o make_v justification_n a_o declare_a discharge_n detract_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o notary_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n rather_o then_o of_o a_o judge_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o will_n be_v a_o law_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v justification_n shall_v be_v oppose_v not_o to_o condemnation_n but_o to_o conceal_v or_o keep_v secret_a §_o 8._o five_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o a_o conditional_a promise_n as_o a_o declare_a discharge_n than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v god_n act_n but_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o justifier_n but_o we_o must_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o for_o a_o conditional_a promise_n do_v not_o declare_v one_o man_n justify_v more_o than_o another_o but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o behold_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o god_n for_o his_o justification_n §_o 9_o six_o we_o may_v argue_v a_o pari_fw-la forgiveness_n among_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_o by_o a_o declare_a discharge_n ergo_fw-la god_n be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o eph._n 4._o ult_n i_o e._n hearty_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o explain_v it_o col._n 3.17_o not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o true_a affection_n man_n forgiveness_n be_v principal_o a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n a_o man_n forgive_v a_o injury_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o revenge_n and_o real_o intend_v his_o welfare_n that_o do_v the_o same_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o towards_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n forgive_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o necessary_o a_o declare_a absolution_n god_n may_v justify_v or_o acquit_v a_o person_n though_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o §_o 10._o mr._n woodbridge_n foresee_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o therefore_o have_v wise_o lay_v in_o this_o exception_n against_o it_o indeed_o to_o our_o private_a forgiveness_n one_o of_o another_o be_v mere_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v than_o a_o resolution_n within_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o thought_n of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n must_v be_v by_o some_o formal_a act_n of_o oblivion_n etc._n etc._n a_o vote_n in_o the_o
man_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o the_o testimony_n be_v false_a and_o sinful_a for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a act_n of_o conscience_n about_o sin_n the_o first_o when_o it_o witness_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o when_o it_o witness_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v do_v the_o three_o be_v when_o it_o witness_v to_o we_o concern_v our_o final_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n now_o if_o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o a_o man_n concern_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o be_v his_o desert_n in_o so_o do_v it_o do_v but_o its_o duty_n rom._n 1.34_o but_o if_o it_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o damn_a creature_n and_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v both_o penal_o and_o sinful_o evil_a the_o conscience_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n accuse_v true_o when_o it_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n that_o death_n eternal_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o if_o it_o proceed_v to_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o without_o hope_n it_o pronounce_v a_o false_a sentence_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o consequent_o the_o sentence_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o false_a testimony_n in_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o conscience_n witness_v that_o which_o it_o can_v certain_o know_v how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o false_a testimony_n when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n do_v make_v such_o a_o conclusion_n against_o himself_o that_o god_n have_v absolute_o condemn_v he_o to_o hell_n torment_n it_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o and_o false_a in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sentence_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o condemnation_n as_o mr._n w._n confess_v a_o little_a after_o be_v oppose_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o law_n say_v not_o now_o curse_v but_o curse_v for_o ever_o matth._n 25.41_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v if_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sinner_n either_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n pass_v such_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o himself_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o he_o sin_n both_o against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o against_o the_o law_n by_o apply_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o not_o as_o god_n have_v intend_v it_o for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v ex_fw-la primaria_fw-la intention_n to_o condemn_v man_n 385._o but_o to_o further_a and_o advance_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n see_v what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v may_v flee_v for_o refuge_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n now_o when_o man_n hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n conclude_v that_o sure_o this_o must_v be_v their_o portion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinner_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o flee_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n absolute_a they_o quite_o cross_v the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n 2_o they_o deny_v the_o very_a tenor_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o which_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v life_n eternal_a for_o sinner_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o they_o can_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o §_o 9_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o man_n pass_v upon_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a yet_o be_v we_o innocent_a of_o those_o ugly_a consequence_n which_o mr._n w._n will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o of_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o sear_v up_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o follow_v upon_o a_o indiscreet_a application_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n make_v the_o voice_n thereof_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o transgressor_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v man_n quite_o desperate_a and_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o unbelief_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o unbeliever_n in_o itâ—_n strictness_n rigour_n and_o inexorable_a severity_n that_o they_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o at_o all_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o will_v have_v it_o preach_v as_o a_o appendant_a to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o despair_n but_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o flee_v to_o that_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v publish_v alone_o and_o as_o a_o absolute_a sentence_n it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o god_n do_v condemn_v man_n who_o shall_v justify_v they_o christ_n merit_n will_v not_o save_v they_o who_o god_n do_v condemn_v witness_v reprobate_a man_n and_o angel_n unto_o who_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o for_o sin_n §_o 10._o his_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o condemnation_n with_o exception_n 3_o which_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v be_v express_v john_n 3.36_o by_o the_o abide_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o he_o therefore_o we_o say_v answ._n no_o elect_a unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v of_o god_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abide_v upon_o he_o the_o condemnation_n wherewith_o the_o unbeliever_n i._n e._n the_o final_a unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v be_v indeed_o the_o abide_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v die_v everlasting_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v not_o final_a unbeliever_n §_o 11._o his_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n exception_n 4_o be_v oppose_v to_o salvation_n john_n 3.17_o and_o sure_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o salvation_n be_v more_o than_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o the_o condemnation_n oppose_v to_o salvation_n be_v damnation_n and_o then_o by_o mr._n woodbridges_n argument_n the_o elect_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o unbeliever_n must_v all_o be_v damn_v but_o 2._o this_o rather_o show_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o by_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v mean_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o chap._n xii_o wherein_o mr._n woodbridges_n three_o four_o and_o five_o argument_n be_v answer_v his_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o several_a comparison_n by_o which_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v illustrate_v sometime_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o israelite_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o heal_v joh._n 3.14_o numb_a 21_o 8._o as_o then_o they_o be_v not_o first_o heal_v and_o then_o look_v up_o to_o see_v what_o heal_v they_o but_o they_o do_v first_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o then_o they_o be_v heal_v even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v justify_v john_n 6.40_o sometime_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o eat_v and_o justification_n to_o the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o comparison_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n now_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o either_o of_o these_o comparison_n to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n or_o method_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o sting_a of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n do_v plain_o shadow_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o conscience_n the_o law_n by_o reveal_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n 4.15_o sting_n and_o wound_n man_n conscience_n 18.14_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o to_o wit_n from_o its_o effect_n because_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o man_n bone_n they_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o soul_n until_o these_o wound_n be_v heal_v 38.3_o now_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v by_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n find_v no_o ease_n till_o they_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v smite_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n will_v never_o find_v rest_n
when_o noah_n offer_v up_o his_o burnt-offering_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 8.21_o so_o when_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v terminate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2d_o see_v that_o god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o he_o nor_o have_v our_o saviour_n any_o doubt_n or_o suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a that_o god_n shall_v declare_v his_o well-pleasedness_a to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 4_o the_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o sinner_n ergo._fw-la §_fw-la 3._o well_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la alia_fw-la aggrediamur_fw-la via_fw-la his_o next_o exception_n therefore_o be_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v extend_v it_o unto_o man_n the_o exception_n 2_o word_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o man_n whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v so_o that_o in_o his_o sense_n i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n require_v on_o their_o part_n a_o gloss_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o expositor_n before_o himself_o here_o 1_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o bold_a he_o make_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o god_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o say_v no_o he_o be_v not_o now_o but_o he_o will_v hereafter_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n 2_o his_o gloss_n contradict_v itself_o for_o if_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n do_v depend_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o than_o it_o be_v not_o through_o christ_n alone_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o man_n whensoever_o it_o be_v and_o christ_n be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o partial_a cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n §_o 4._o but_o to_o render_v his_o paraphrase_n more_o probable_a he_o have_v cite_v divers_a other_o place_n where_o as_o he_o pretend_v verb_n and_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o future_a though_o say_v he_o the_o verb_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o the_o first_o aorist_n though_o it_o be_v the_o aorist_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v as_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v the_o aorist_n have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o not_o of_o the_o future_a and_o if_o that_o enunciation_n will_v hold_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o beza_n grant_v then_o be_v it_o much_o more_o true_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o to_o his_o allegation_n i_o answer_v 1_o that_o in_o most_o of_o his_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o feign_v a_o change_n of_o tense_n as_o john_n 4.25_o messiah_n come_v i._n e._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n draw_v nigh_o to_o be_v fulfil_v so_o chap._n 5.25_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o dead_a do_v then_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o in_o his_o own_o and_o in_o his_o disciple_n ministry_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o the_o verb_n be_v most_o proper_o render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n when_o israel_n shall_v or_o do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o for_o as_o cameron_n 3_o note_v their_o conversion_n to_o god_n do_v not_o precede_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o vail_n but_o both_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n rom._n 8.24_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v the_o enunciation_n be_v true_a and_o emphatical_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n john_n 3.36_o &_o 5.24_o &_o 6.54_o 56._o col._n 2.10_o eph._n 2.5_o 8._o tit._n 3.5_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o 12._o they_o have_v here_o the_o beginning_n or_o first-fruit_n of_o that_o salvation_n the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n whereof_o they_o as_o yet_o do_v wait_v for_o they_o have_v now_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o hope_n because_o hope_n look_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o as_o doubtful_a but_o as_o sure_a and_o certain_a heb._n 11.1_o 2._o they_o be_v now_o say_v by_o hope_n or_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n for_o hope_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v save_v by_o sight_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n or_o hope_n so_o that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o be_v most_o proper_o render_v thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v or_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o saint_n have_v already_o obtain_v victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o john_n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n so_o heb._n 10.35_o your_o confidence_n have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o present_a effect_n which_o it_o do_v produce_v as_o inward_a peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 19.11_o in_o keep_v thy_o statute_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n but_o 2_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o he_o desire_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v a_o heterosis_n of_o tense_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o trope_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n yet_o this_o great_a flourish_n will_v amount_v to_o nothing_o unless_o he_o have_v show_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v here_o for_o if_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o feign_v enalloges_n of_o number_n case_n and_o tense_n at_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o elude_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o plain_a text_n §_o 5._o 3_o those_o word_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n do_v not_o conclude_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v not_o wel-pleased_n with_o his_o elect_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o man_n work_n and_o action_n and_o not_o of_o their_o person_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n no_o not_o believer_n themselves_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n for_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la integra_fw-la med_n now_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o the_o saint_n obedience_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rome_n 7.4_o god_n wel-pleasedness_a with_o his_o elect_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o raise_v a_o partition_n wall_n between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n now_o when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o his_o favour_n have_v as_o free_v a_o current_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v ascribe_v sole_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n so_o particular_o ephes._n 1.6_o 7._o &_o 2.13_o 14._o col._n 1.20_o 21._o &_o 2.13_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o only_o act_v towards_o it_o as_o mr._n w._n gloss_a those_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n but_o say_v the_o text_n he_o do_v not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o actual_a blot_n out_o of_o sin_n say_v mr._n perkins_n 1608._o do_v inseparable_o depend_v upon_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o god_n do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o very_a real_a and_o general_a abolishment_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o make_v our_o person_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o now_o our_o action_n be_v not_o please_v unless_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o all_o necessary_a circumstance_n do_v concur_v the_o chief_n whereof_o be_v
promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o sinner_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o himself_o shall_v propose_v 3._o after_o intercession_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o the_o sinner_n part_n and_o now_o be_v god_n actual_o reconcile_v and_o in_o friendship_n with_o the_o sinner_n this_o grotian_n and_o vorstian_a divinity_n be_v monstrous_a gross_a which_o render_v god_n as_o changeable_a as_o a_o fickle_a creature_n and_o palpable_o deny_v his_o godlike_a nature_n scil_n his_o simplicity_n eternity_n omnisciency_n immutability_n etc._n etc._n arminius_n himself_o 51._o be_v more_o modest_a then_o to_o affirm_v a_o change_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nay_o plato_n c._n be_v a_o more_o orthodox_n divine_a in_o this_o point_n who_o say_v that_o the_o first_o mover_n can_v be_v move_v of_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o incline_v or_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o act_n whether_o immanent_a or_o transient_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o himself_o see_v that_o his_o will_n be_v his_o essence_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o cause_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o his_o merit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v love_v we_o or_o will_v to_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o covenant_n they_o do_v not_o change_n god_n ex_fw-la nolente_fw-la in_o volentem_fw-la ex_fw-la odio_fw-la hâ—bente_fw-la in_o diligentem_fw-la 16._o as_o greevenchovius_n dream_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a he_o neither_o cease_v to_o will_n what_o at_o any_o time_n he_o intend_v nor_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o will_v what_o he_o do_v not_o always_o purpose_n 2_o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n aquinas_n say_v well_o nullum_fw-la temporale_fw-la c._n etc._n etc._n nothing_o that_o have_v its_o be_v in_o time_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a for_o then_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v what_o mr._n owen_n 36._o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o grâ—tius_n whereof_o if_o mr._n w._n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n he_o may_v have_v see_v cause_n enough_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o step_n of_o his_o admire_a grotius_n §_o 10._o three_o he_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v vers._n 11._o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n ergo_fw-la not_o before_o we_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o he_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o rise_v before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o from_o eph._n 2.2_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o before_o 2_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o receive_n or_o apprehension_n by_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n be_v not_o make_v before_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o make_n or_o obtain_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o though_o we_o can_v receive_v or_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o account_v it_o unto_o we_o before_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n make_v a_o present_a atonement_n much_o more_o the_o real_a see_v heb._n 9.14_o §_o 11._o four_o he_o give_v we_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v mr._n baxter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a question_n in_o our_o controvert_v divinity_n he_o that_o can_v right_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o divine_a indeed_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o mr._n w._n deserve_v the_o bell_n in_o his_o account_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o a_o glorious_a atcheivement_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n after_o we_o do_v believe_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o have_v perform_v that_o and_o all_o other_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o which_o in_o sum_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n procure_v no_o certain_a or_o immediate_a effect_n at_o all_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o none_o may_v be_v save_v for_o thing_n obtain_v under_o condition_n be_v as_o to_o their_o accomplishment_n altogether_o uncertain_a for_o the_o condition_n may_v be_v fulfil_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o utmost_a which_o hereby_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o salvability_n for_o sinner_n or_o a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v their_o own_o saviour_n which_o in_o the_o old_a popish_a english_a be_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v eternal_a life_n or_o as_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v refine_v the_o phrase_n his_o death_n have_v make_v god_n placabilem_fw-la but_o not_o placatum_fw-la a_o shift_n say_v pemble_n devise_v mere_o to_o uphold_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n and_o universal_a redemption_n whereunto_o the_o abettor_n of_o this_o notion_n do_v hie_v they_o apace_o §_o 12._o but_o against_o it_o i_o shall_v oppose_v these_o consideration_n 1_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o ascribe_v this_o effect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v to_o obtain_v a_o conditional_a grant_n that_o we_o by_o perform_v the_o condition_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o to_o obtain_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n itself_o daniel_n do_v not_o say_v that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o to_o obtain_v a_o promise_n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 9.24_o nor_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v obtain_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n col._n 1.20_o break_a down_o the_o partition_n wall_n ephes._n 2.14_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o of_o matth._n 26.28_o which_o mr._n w._n cite_v do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o procure_v a_o conditional_a promise_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v obtain_v remission_n but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o elect._n 2_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v only_o a_o conditional_a promise_n than_o be_v his_o death_n no_o more_o available_a to_o the_o elect_n then_o unto_o reprobate_n no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o it_o be_v to_o judas_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o elect._n see_v john_n 10.15_o 16_o 26._o &_o 17.9_o 20._o 3_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v but_o a_o conditional_a promise_n then_o do_v man_n more_o for_o their_o salvation_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n do_v more_o to_o his_o salvation_n than_o he_o that_o obtain_v the_o conditional_a promise_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o may_v have_v perish_v 4_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a at_o least_o without_o any_o determinate_a end_n in_o reference_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v see_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o none_o at_o all_o may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o as_o mr._n owen_n have_v note_v 8â—_n he_o be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o uncertain_a covenant_n a_o purchaser_n of_o a_o inheritance_n perhaps_o never_o to_o be_v enjoy_v a_o priest_n sanctify_v none_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n a_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o ascribe_v to_o a_o wiseman_n in_o a_o far_o more_o easy_a undertake_n if_o mr._n w._n shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o elect_n will_v perform_v the_o condition_n require_v we_o shall_v demand_v whether_o this_o certainty_n do_v arise_v from_o their_o will_n or_o his_o will_n if_o he_o say_v from_o their_o will_n and_o his_o foresight_n of_o their_o well_o use_v of_o their_o natural_a ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n require_v he_o shake_v hand_n with_o papist_n and_o arminian_n who_o make_v our_o election_n and_o redemption_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la praevisa_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o conceit_n that_o have_v be_v confute_v over_o and_o over_o if_o from_o his_o own_o will_n because_o he_o have_v purchase_v faith_n for_o they_o than_o he_o obtain_v more_o by_o his_o death_n than_o a_o conditional_a promise_n §_o 13._o five_o
the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o build_v these_o assertion_n be_v a_o very_a sandy_a foundation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la but_o tantidem_fw-la not_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n but_o of_o something_o equivalent_a and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o deliver_v we_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o i_o answer_v 1_o whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la or_o tantidem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n so_o the_o discharge_n thereby_o procure_v must_v needs_o be_v present_a and_o immediate_a for_o that_o a_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v and_o yet_o just_o chargeable_a imply_v a_o contradiction_n but_o 2_o mr._n w._n may_v have_v think_v we_o will_v expect_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o obligation_n which_o we_o be_v under_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o a_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v hold_v in_o gal._n 4.3_o 4._o ergo_fw-la he_o pay_v the_o same_o debt_n that_o we_o do_v ow._n second_o that_o the_o curse_n or_o punishment_n which_o we_o deserve_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o the_o whole_a wage_n or_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o this_o christ_n undergo_v for_o we_o heb._n 2.9_o 14._o isai._n 53.4_o 5._o what_o be_v it_o to_o die_v or_o to_o bear_v chastisement_n for_o another_o but_o to_o undergo_v that_o death_n which_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v undergo_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o death_n which_o we_o deserve_v be_v eternal_a such_o as_o the_o damn_a endure_v our_o divine_n have_v answer_v long_o ago_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v such_o in_o pondere_fw-la though_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la in_fw-la potentia_fw-la though_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n raise_v the_o price_n of_o his_o temporary_a suffering_n to_o a_o equipollency_n with_o the_o other_o mr._n owen_n 30._o say_v well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sameness_n in_o christ_n suffering_n with_o that_o in_o the_o obligation_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o equivalency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n or_o attendency_n three_o the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n isai._n 53.6_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o same_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v four_o if_o god_n will_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o idem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o obligation_n christ_n need_v not_o have_v die_v for_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o less_o than_o that_o penalty_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o whole_a so_o than_o his_o inference_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v destitute_a of_o this_o support_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n §_o 14._o m._n w._n grant_v that_o if_o the_o debtor_n himself_o do_v bring_v unto_o the_o creditor_n that_o which_o he_o owe_v he_o it_o present_o discharge_v he_o but_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o surety_n do_v not_o and_o why_o not_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n so_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o principal_a or_o his_o surety_n the_o obligation_n be_v void_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o second_o this_o exception_n make_v the_o payment_n of_o christ_n less_o efficacious_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o we_o whereas_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n perform_v by_o we_o but_o say_v he_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o surety_n be_v refusable_a not_o after_o that_o he_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o creditor_n and_o take_v into_o bond_n with_o or_o for_o the_o principal_a debtor_n it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v have_v refuse_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o debt_n by_o a_o surety_n but_o see_v he_o ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o from_o everlasting_a to_o accept_v his_o payment_n on_o our_o behalf_n the_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v can_v be_v charge_v again_o either_o upon_o the_o party_n or_o surety_n without_o manifest_a injustice_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v agree_v between_o themselves_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v actual_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v show_v we_o this_o agreement_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v they_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o text_n and_o other_o like_v it_o do_v only_o show_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n they_o that_o believe_v the_o other_o text_n gal._n 5.2_o 4._o be_v palpable_o abuse_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v without_o faith_n christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o but_o if_o we_o join_v any_o thing_n with_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o be_v not_o believer_n or_o true_a christian_n our_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o these_o two_o principle_n can_v be_v mix_v 5.2_o a_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v either_o all_o by_o work_n or_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o attribute_n any_o part_n thereof_o to_o work_n he_o whole_o renounce_v christ._n at_o the_o six_o verse_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o faith_n which_o he_o deny_v unto_o other_o work_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v he_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n but_o as_o the_o godly_a learned_a loc_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o christian_n shall_v be_v conversant_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v available_a to_o we_o before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n perkins_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o neither_o faith_n nor_o love_n be_v available_a to_o justify_v we_o yet_o they_o be_v available_a i._n e._n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o be_v the_o only_a acceptable_a service_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v to_o god_n the_o last_o place_n he_o have_v mention_v be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n 1_o joh._n 5.11_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n true_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n except_o final_a unbeliever_n have_v not_o the_o son_n or_o any_o benefit_n by_o he_o §_o 15._o but_o say_v mr._n w._n if_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n or_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o the_o immediate_a and_o actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o till_o this_o be_v do_v which_o indeed_o can_v never_o be_v do_v they_o be_v as_o good_a say_v nothing_o have_v not_o prejudice_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o his_o eye_n the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v already_o will_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a what_o clear_a testimony_n can_v be_v desire_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o this_o point_n than_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o show_v we_o first_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n joh._n 6.27_o heb._n 5.10_o &_o 10.9_o 10._o second_o that_o this_o ransom_n be_v alone_o and_o by_o itself_o a_o full_a adequate_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o &_o 10.10_o 12_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o three_o that_o god_n accept_v
it_o and_o declare_v himself_o well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v therewith_o matth._n 3.17_o isa._n 42.1_o insomuch_o that_o god_n have_v thereupon_o covenant_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v wrath_n with_o they_o any_o more_o isa._n 43.25_o &_o 54.9_o 10._o four_o that_o by_o this_o ransom_n of_o he_o they_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.13_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o he_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o their_o redemption_n but_o with_o no_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o and_o absolute_o free_v 152._o which_o be_v often_o bold_o affirm_v and_o as_o slender_o prove_v but_o why_o not_o immediate_o and_o absolute_o there_o be_v say_v mr._n w._n a_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n when_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v our_o surety_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v available_a for_o the_o actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n till_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n require_v on_o their_o part_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la restat_fw-la probandum_fw-la and_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_n till_o the_o world_n end_n let_v they_o show_v we_o this_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v think_v our_o proof_n sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o those_o allegation_n be_v no_o whit_n invalidate_v by_o this_o crude_a assertion_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v hear_v much_o talk_n of_o this_o suspensive_a covenant_n but_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o meet_v with_o that_o author_n that_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v it_o forth_o though_o i_o may_v just_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v the_o negative_a see_v that_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o adversary_n to_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v available_a to_o the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n but_o only_o upon_o condition_n perform_v by_o they_o yet_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o any_o other_o reply_n and_o that_o mr._n w._n may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o dissent_v because_o he_o have_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v it_o which_o in_o controvert_v point_n be_v ground_n enough_o i_o shall_v offer_v he_o the_o reason_n which_o as_o yet_o do_v sway_v my_o judgement_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o hinder_v the_o immediate_a and_o actual_a reconciliation_n of_o god_n elect_a by_o his_o death_n and_o to_o suspend_v this_o effect_n thereof_o upon_o term_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o their_o immediate_a and_o actual_a reconciliation_n and_o justification_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o their_o part_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n do_v appear_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v none_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr scriptum_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n have_v hitherto_o be_v count_v a_o good_a argument_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v damascene_fw-la loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v aught_o of_o god_n beside_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_o manifest_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o covenant_n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v it_o and_o until_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v rest_v secure_o in_o the_o negative_a they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o yield_v not_o up_o our_o faith_n to_o unwritten_a verity_n constant_n second_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o upon_o give_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o death_n he_o shall_v purchase_v a_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n isa._n 53.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v taste_v death_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n boast_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o achievement_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o their_o immediate_a reconciliation_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n at_o the_o same_o time_n §_o 2._o three_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n than_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o our_o discharge_n procure_v thereby_o shall_v be_v immediate_a but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o iniquity_n ergo._fw-la i_o suppose_v the_o assumption_n will_v not_o be_v question_v for_o though_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n etc._n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v plain_o signify_v in_o those_o phrase_n of_o redemption_n atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o those_o place_n which_o declare_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v imply_v the_o same_o scil_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o all_o those_o wrong_n &_o injury_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a if_o god_n will_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a payment_n of_o our_o demerit_n than_o he_o will_v that_o the_o discharge_v procure_v thereby_o shall_v be_v immediate_a and_o present_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o a_o debt_n when_o it_o be_v pay_v shall_v be_v charge_v either_o upon_o the_o surety_n or_o principal_a and_o therefore_o though_o god_n do_v will_n that_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o faith_n holiness_n glory_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v sub_fw-la termino_fw-la or_o in_o diem_fw-la not_o present_v but_o future_a yet_o he_o will_v that_o this_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n our_o discharge_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o immediate_a because_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o not_o pay_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v discharge_v and_o yet_o just_o chargeable_a as_o when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o trespasser_n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o pay_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o trespass_n as_o also_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n from_o the_o trespass_n his_o discharge_n must_v be_v present_a if_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v full_a though_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v in_o diem_fw-la as_o the_o vendee_fw-mi and_o purchaser_n can_v agree_v the_o case_n before_o we_o be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o price_n and_o a_o ransom_n it_o serve_v both_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o to_o procure_v our_o happiness_n he_o do_v thereby_o purchase_v both_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o all_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n present_a and_o future_a which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a and_o immediate_a upon_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o price_n though_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v not_o receive_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v see_v it_o fit_a to_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o four_o §_o 3._o four_o if_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o reconcile_v but_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n ergo._fw-la it_o be_v sin_n alone_o that_o make_v a_o distance_n or_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o isa._n 59.2_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o cloud_n or_o mist_n isa._n 44.22_o to_o a_o partition_n wall_n ephes._n 2.14_o it_o lay_v as_o a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n can_v not_o salva_fw-la
to_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o debt_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o formal_a justification_n be_v by_o the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n terminate_v upon_o our_o conscience_n but_o otherwise_o intrinsical_o and_o formal_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v our_o real_a discharge_n i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o only_o virtual_o but_o yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n be_v perform_v and_o accept_v for_o we_o do_v justify_v we_o formal_o for_o the_o actual_a payment_n of_o a_o debt_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o make_v he_o that_o be_v the_o debtor_n no_o debtor_n and_o therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n his_o reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonima_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o object_n object_n but_o against_o this_o some_o have_v allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o antecedent_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o same_o formal_o answ._n whereunto_o we_o answer_v 1_o that_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o may_v be_v or_o be_v make_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o final_a but_o sometime_o the_o formal_a cause_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v let_v in_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v expel_v where_o the_o immission_n of_o light_n be_v formal_o the_o expulsion_n of_o darkness_n 2_o though_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o do_v differ_v yet_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v when_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o before_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o before_o they_o believe_v vers._n 19_o 3_o though_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o non-imputation_n thereof_o to_o we_o have_v a_o antecedency_n in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o of_o time_n for_o though_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o be_v not_o then_o and_o therefore_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o may_v as_o well_o object_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o then_o ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n whereas_o in_o this_o business_n of_o justification_n 4.17_o god_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o if_o mr._n w._n have_v show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o formal_o justify_v we_o beside_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v in_o christ_n death_n somewhat_o more_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v to_o it_o §_o 7._o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v such_o a_o dirty_a puddle_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v step_v over_o it_o in_o silence_n see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o touch_v pitch_n or_o pollution_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o but_o yet_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o do_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v stay_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a while_o i_o wash_v off_o that_o dirt_n which_o he_o have_v throw_v upon_o i_o and_o other_o they_o be_v credulous_a soul_n i_o will_v assure_v you_o that_o will_v be_v draw_v by_o such_o decoy_n as_o these_o into_o schism_n and_o faction_n to_o the_o harden_v and_o discomfort_v of_o more_o heart_n in_o one_o hour_n than_o the_o opinion_n itself_o shall_v it_o obtain_v will_v do_v good_a to_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v i_o dare_v not_o allow_v myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n have_v persuade_v my_o heart_n to_o follow_v better_a example_n even_o his_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o they_o who_o be_v reproach_v return_v blessing_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o in_o these_o few_o word_n there_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o slander_n pack_v together_o both_o against_o myself_o and_o other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n which_o we_o adhere_v to_o 1._o they_o that_o do_v embrace_v this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v be_v asperse_v with_o credulity_n and_o levity_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o my_o charge_n but_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.42_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v better_o settle_v then_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o sophistry_n of_o this_o assailant_n i_o be_o sure_a both_o they_o and_o many_o more_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_n how_o frequent_o i_o do_v admonish_v they_o of_o take_v up_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o trust_n and_o credit_n it_o be_v idolatry_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o give_v the_o most_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n viz._n our_o faith_n to_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n he_o that_o believe_v a_o truth_n upon_o a_o humane_a account_n be_v no_o better_a christian_a than_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v a_o lie_n let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o more_o just_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o censure_n of_o abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o simple_a soul_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o their_o hearer_n shall_v bring_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o excusable_a than_o the_o affect_a domination_n of_o some_o of_o we_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o expect_v subscription_n to_o their_o dictate_v no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o canon_n itself_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o piaculum_fw-la to_o question_n or_o debate_n what_o ever_o they_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o unhandsome_a character_n he_o have_v give_v my_o argument_n which_o he_o call_v decoy_n the_o apostle_n i_o take_v it_o have_v english_v his_o french_a eph._n 4.14_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v i_o dare_v say_v he_o know_v i_o better_o then_o in_o cold_a blood_n to_o accuse_v i_o of_o drive_v on_o such_o a_o devilish_a trade_n as_o witting_o to_o deceive_v man_n precious_a soul_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v call_v in_o no_o other_o compurgator_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n §_o 8._o as_o for_o his_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n i_o be_o not_o careful_a to_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o usual_a foam_n of_o passionate_a man_n who_o when_o they_o want_v argument_n to_o convince_v fall_n to_o downright_a rail_n ruffâ—â—_n schism_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n schism_n in_o the_o common_a manage_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mere_a theological_a scarecrow_n wherewith_o they_o who_o uphold_v a_o party_n in_o religion_n seek_v to_o fright_v away_o other_o from_o inquire_v into_o and_o close_v with_o that_o which_o they_o do_v oppose_v both_o this_o and_o the_o other_o be_v most_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n who_o be_v deep_a in_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v import_v by_o they_o ahab_n by_o his_o sin_n bring_v down_o plague_n and_o judgement_n upon_o israel_n yet_o he_o call_v elijah_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o athalia_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a traitor_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o cry_v out_o treason_n 2_o king_n 11.14_o tertullus_n be_v the_o orator_n of_o the_o tumult_n yet_o he_o inveigh_v against_o paul_n as_o a_o ring_n leader_n of_o sedition_n act._n 24.5_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n brand_v they_o for_o schismatic_n who_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o apostasy_n among_o ourselves_o the_o late_a innovator_n asperse_v all_o those_o with_o faction_n and_o schism_n who_o will_v not_o prostitute_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o day_n ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n think_v all_o they_o to_o be_v factious_a and_o schismatic_n who_o live_v more_o strict_o and_o religious_o then_o themselves_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v blame_v seeing_z professor_n and_o minister_n do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o evil_a example_n §_o 9_o i_o confess_v though_o in_o common_a use_n schism_n and_o
&_o principium_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o return_v unto_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o blessing_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o §_o 3._o his_o next_o allegation_n from_o heb._n 10.14_o etc._n etc._n have_v the_o fate_n to_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o the_o mark_n as_o the_o former_a do_v for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n there_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n and_o method_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v which_o he_o prove_v because_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n but_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v any_o more_o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o word_n express_v be_v sufficient_a to_o complete_a the_o sense_n without_o understanding_n of_o then_o he_o say_v or_o then_o it_o follow_v which_o mr._n w._n have_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n we_o may_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v from_o verse_n the_o fifteen_o whereof_o to_o wit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a sacrifice_n mention_v vers._n 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o he_o i._n e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o kâ—oâ—_n after_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v now_o expire_v the_o lord_n say_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o so_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o either_o of_o those_o clause_n then_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v foist_v in_o between_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o copulative_a and_o be_v set_v as_o a_o bar_n to_o keep_v it_o forth_o show_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17_o verse_n aught_o to_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o sixteen_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a and_o noble_a blessing_n contain_v in_o that_o general_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o regeneration_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v require_v or_o promise_v as_o the_o mean_n or_o qualification_n to_o obtain_v this_o blessing_n pareus_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v very_a sound_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v ground_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n loc_n upon_o that_o perfect_a oblation_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v and_o not_o upon_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n woodbridges_n doctrine_n be_v the_o immediate_a principle_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v §_o 4._o his_o next_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v always_o promise_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n and_o qualification_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n be_v just_o obnoxious_a unto_o more_o than_o one_o exception_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n iâ—_n unfit_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n for_o 1_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grace_n indeed_o 2._o to_o wit_n the_o everlasting_a love_n favor_n and_o good-pleasure_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o mercy_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o time_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 3.16_o or_o 2_o if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n then_o certain_o the_o precedencâ—_n or_o priority_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o other_o blessing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o ephes._n 1.3_o or_o else_o 3_o if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n even_o in_o this_o sense_n inherent_a sanctification_n be_v undue_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a both_o of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n gal._n 4.5_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n before_o remission_n of_o sinâ—_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v after_o it_o as_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o jere._n 32.38_o 39_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o promise_n be_v sometime_o put_v first_o may_v probable_o be_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o affect_v our_o sense_n we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o perceive_v it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v our_o justification_n §_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n for_o 1_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o and_o it_o be_v weak_o conclude_v hence_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o mention_v first_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o pretend_v for_o this_o notion_n see_v that_o in_o other_o place_n the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n follow_v that_o of_o justification_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o justification_n be_v promise_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o entitle_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o remission_n also_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n include_v not_o only_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o these_o gift_n so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v include_v therein_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v both_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n i._n e._n it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o no_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consider_v 1_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o foundation_n to_o wit_n the_o merit_n and_o purchase_v of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n have_v merit_v faith_n and_o repentance_n no_o less_o than_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o covenant_n promise_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v equal_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o both_o these_o promise_n have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o design_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o promise_v only_o subservient_o for_o our_o benefit_n but_o ultimate_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n tit._n 2.14_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 3_o they_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o distinct_a and_o not_o as_o subordinate_a benefit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n but_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o §_o 6._o 3._o it_o sound_v harsh_o that_o god_n promise_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n for_o if_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v faith_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o perform_v it_o ourselves_o and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o rub_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v
on_o our_o part_n to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o those_o other_o scripture_n which_o mr._n w._n have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v promise_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o i_o find_v have_v the_o same_o misfortune_n as_o the_o rest_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o conclusion_n which_o his_o fancy_n have_v beget_v on_o they_o that_o in_o ezek_n 36.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o make_v quite_o against_o he_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n first_o promise_v to_o justify_v we_o in_o those_o phrase_n of_o pour_v out_o clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o of_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n verse_n 25_o â—nd_v then_o to_o renew_v or_o sanctify_v we_o vers._n 26_o 27._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o sanctification_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o intitie_n we_o to_o justification_n §_o 7._o the_o other_o two_o text_n be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n scil_n ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 27.23_o 24_o 26_o 27._o where_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o his_o people_n many_o particular_a blessing_n as_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n make_v they_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idol_n that_o david_n i._n e._n christ_n shall_v be_v their_o king_n and_o shepherd_n that_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o i._n e._n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n from_o whence_o mr._n w._n will_v gather_v that_o god_n promise_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n how_o rational_a this_o deduction_n be_v let_v the_o reâ—der_a judge_n for_o if_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n must_v be_v take_v exclusive_o so_o that_o the_o promise_n precede_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o only_o exclude_v faith_n i_o will_v ask_v quô_o jure_fw-la what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v exclude_v faith_n more_o than_o the_o other_o promise_n precede_v if_o it_o include_v the_o rest_n why_o not_o this_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n we_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n may_v be_v take_v either_o 1_o more_o general_o as_o comprehend_v all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o many_o particular_a benefit_n have_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n q._n d._n they_o may_v expect_v as_o much_o good_a from_o i_o as_o the_o live_a god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n even_o this_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o promise_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v include_v in_o it_o or_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o restrictive_o as_o note_v some_o particular_a benefit_n and_o privilege_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o §_o 8._o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n w._n offer_v i_o his_o service_n to_o new_a mould_n my_o argument_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o better_a form_n as_o thus_o they_o concern_v who_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o concern_v the_o elect_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n ergo._fw-la but_o pace_fw-la tanti_fw-la viri_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o accept_v his_o courtesy_n if_o he_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v frame_v it_o the_o law_n be_v open_a he_o may_v try_v his_o skill_n only_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o these_o text_n jere._n 31.8_o heb._n 8._o be_v not_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o as_o for_o that_o argument_n which_o from_o these_o text_n he_o have_v advance_v against_o we_o together_o with_o the_o auxiliary_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o rear_n i_o shall_v present_o attend_v their_o motion_n have_v first_o give_v in_o my_o evidence_n to_o the_o cause_n depend_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a and_o that_o in_o it_o god_n do_v not_o require_v any_o restipulation_n from_o we_o to_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o restipulation_n require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v faith_n the_o mere_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n nor_o any_o absurdity_n in_o say_v that_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n precede_v faith_n chap._n xix_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o to_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o before_o i_o do_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n while_o i_o tell_v he_o 1_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o 2_o what_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o condition_n 1._o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o mean_v that_o engagement_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v all_o good_a which_o be_v commensurate_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o blessing_n corporal_a spiritual_n and_o eternal_a do_v flow_v down_o unto_o they_o i_o call_v it_o a_o engagement_n because_o god_n by_o promise_a make_n himself_o a_o debtor_n though_o not_o to_o we_o yet_o unto_o himself_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a engagement_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o one_o of_o which_o all_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v reduce_v the_o first_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n wherein_o god_n promise_v we_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o perfect_a obedience_n this_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v depend_v upon_o our_o work_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o in_o force_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n until_o all_o those_o work_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v here_o require_v now_o this_o covenant_n say_v the_o apostle_n become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n it_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o give_v we_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o default_n and_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o this_o engagement_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v another_o covenant_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o upon_o the_o make_n of_o his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o seed_n viz._n all_o the_o elect_n eternal_a life_n i._n e._n all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o now_o this_o we_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v flow_v down_o unto_o we_o mere_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o receive_v they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o engagement_n zech._n 9.11_o it_o be_v the_o only_a plea_n we_o can_v use_v to_o god_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o we_o may_v claim_v and_o confident_o expect_v from_o he_o all_o
7.18_o phil._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n 6._o because_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o any_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o must_v live_v always_o in_o a_o waver_a and_o uncertain_a estate_n as_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o conditional_a promise_n be_v as_o calvin_n observe_v always_o waver_v and_o totter_v for_o conditional_a promise_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o they_o who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n if_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o as_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v repent_v and_o persevere_v tum_o say_v rutherford_n 34_o remissa_fw-la nulla_fw-la omnino_fw-la peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v remit_v in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v here_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o plain_a scripture_n as_o rom._n 4.10_o &_o 5.1_o &_o 8.30_o ephes._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o §_o 10._o 7._o because_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n between_o adam_n convey_v sin_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o christ_n convey_v righteousness_n to_o his_o seed_n rom._n 5.16_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o personal_a sinful_a act_n of_o his_o posterity_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n depend_v upon_o the_o good_a work_n and_o action_n of_o god_n elect_n but_o as_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n become_v actual_o sinner_n even_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n i._n e._n actual_o in_o their_o own_o person_n even_o so_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n all_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v constitute_v righteous_a before_o they_o have_v perform_v any_o work_n or_o condition_n in_o their_o own_o person_n 8._o because_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a than_o infant_n and_o idiot_n though_o elect_v can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n therein_o promise_v in_o regard_n they_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o consequent_o die_v without_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_v §_o 11._o â—_o and_o last_o if_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v have_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o their_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n then_o be_v there_o no_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v scil_n the_o elect_n have_v a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o their_o believe_v etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o that_o argument_n which_o mr._n w._n have_v retort_v upon_o we_o from_o jere._n 31._o wherewith_o we_o shall_v enter_v the_o list_n in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xx._n wherein_o mr._n woodbridge_n chief_a argument_n against_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v answer_v and_o this_o position_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v rescue_v from_o his_o contradiction_n from_o the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v wherein_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v recite_v mr._n w._n have_v advance_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o nor_o they_o his_o people_n before_o they_o believe_v than_o none_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o before_o they_o believe_v ergo._fw-la as_o for_o the_o proposition_n say_v he_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o sense_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o say_v so_o too_o if_o that_o clause_n of_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o be_v take_v comprehensive_o and_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n for_o their_o have_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o his_o people_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o blessing_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v he_o be_v as_o much_o destitute_a of_o sense_n that_o shall_v affirm_v it_o for_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o if_o none_o do_v know_v or_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o privilege_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v than_o none_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v this_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o our_o knowledge_n thereof_o or_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o blessing_n interest_n and_o possession_n be_v not_o equipollent_a and_o reciprocal_a god_n may_v promise_v some_o one_o benefit_n in_o order_n to_o our_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o other_o though_o not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o they_o we_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o obtain_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n therein_o by_o faith_n through_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n though_o our_o believe_v do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o before_o they_o believe_v be_v obvious_a unto_o just_a exception_n which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o our_o god_n then_o till_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n nor_o we_o his_o people_n but_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n jere._n 31.33_o heb._n 8.10_o ezek_n 11.19.20_o &_o 36.25_o etc._n etc._n &_o 37.23_o 24_o 26_o 27._o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v do_v utter_o refuse_v to_o protect_v the_o minor_a and_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a promise_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v part_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n the_o have_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n do_v not_o make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v our_o god_n he_o give_v we_o that_o blessing_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o §_o 2._o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v be_v evident_a unto_o i_o from_o these_o ground_n first_o if_o god_n be_v their_o god_n who_o he_o do_v peculiarly_a love_n and_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o separate_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o god_n unto_o some_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a because_o god_n have_v love_v and_o choose_v some_o in_o that_o manner_n from_o everlasting_a jere._n 31.3_o eph._n 1.4_o now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a common_a love_n such_o as_o he_o bear_v unto_o all_o creature_n but_o a_o peculiar_a distinguish_a love_n whereby_o he_o will_v to_o they_o the_o great_a good_a even_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v eph._n 2.4_o see_v john_n 17.23_o 24._o but_o god_n be_v their_o god_n who_o he_o do_v peculiarly_a love_n and_o have_v choose_v and_o separate_v to_o himself_o ergo._fw-la for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n but_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o other_o have_v not_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o special_a love_n it_o be_v israel_n prerogative_n above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n become_v their_o god_n by_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o by_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n leu._n 20.24_o 25._o the_o lord_n ezek._n 16.8_o declare_v concern_v spiritual_a israel_n that_o they_o become_v he_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n that_o ere_o ever_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o adorn_v have_v any_o amiable_a quality_n in_o they_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o which_o swear_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o spiritual_a israel_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n
slight_o of_o holiness_n my_o own_o practice_n will_v condemn_v my_o doctrine_n for_o herein_o i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n nor_o be_v they_o worth_a the_o mention_v see_v as_o the_o apostle_n 12.4_o speak_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n i_o shall_v only_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o present_a difference_n which_o happen_v about_o three_o or_o four_o year_n since_o upon_o this_o occasion_n handle_v those_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o in_o the_o weekly_a lecture_n which_o i_o preach_v in_o this_o city_n i_o propose_v this_o question_n why_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n be_v call_v salvation_n see_v life_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o be_v because_o the_o law_n promise_v man_n life_n but_o conditional_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o condition_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o consequent_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n by_o mean_n thereof_o but_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v a_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o sinner_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o money_n to_o buy_v nor_o worth_a to_o deserve_v it_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n concern_v the_o latter_a i_o lay_v down_o this_o thesis_n that_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o one_o corollary_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o can_v without_o too_o much_o tediousness_n rehearse_v my_o explication_n of_o this_o proposition_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o forbear_v it_o now_o because_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discouse_n i_o shall_v have_v more_o opportunity_n to_o rescue_v my_o sense_n of_o they_o from_o some_o common_a mistake_n i_o shall_v only_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o then_o give_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o position_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o justification_n which_o as_o mr._n w._n call_v it_o be_v the_o special_a and_o noble-blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o controversy_n concern_v justification_n before_o faith_n grow_v first_o from_o thence_o the_o argument_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o man_n be_v believer_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o condition_n must_v be_v perform_v before_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v promise_v thereupon_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o man_n be_v not_o believer_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o justification_n be_v a_o sinner_n or_o ungodly_a person_n rom._n 4.5_o &_o 5.8_o 10._o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o call_v believer_n ungodly_a or_o wicked_a but_o saint_n faithful_n holy_a brethren_n child_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o next_o news_n that_o i_o hear_v be_v that_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o town_n be_v fill_v with_o invective_n against_o my_o sermon_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o surprise_v i_o with_o no_o little_a wonder_n know_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o i_o be_v sure_a i_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o those_o too_o that_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o more_o manly_a sort_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n but_o that_o which_o i_o muse_v at_o most_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o a_o neighbour_n minister_n who_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o my_o sermon_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o like_a mistake_n he_o have_v solemn_o promise_v i_o not_o to_o clash_v against_o my_o doctrine_n until_o he_o have_v first_o confer_v with_o i_o about_o it_o yet_o short_o after_o without_o give_v i_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o his_o dis-satsfaction_a he_o public_o complain_v to_o the_o people_n what_o dangerovis_n error_n have_v be_v late_o vent_v among_o they_o suborn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1.8_o to_o pronounce_v i_o curse_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o do_v teach_v 1_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a 2_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o 3_o that_o justification_n go_v before_o faith_n to_o let_v pass_v those_o odious_a nickname_n which_o my_o neighbour_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v invite_v hither_o to_o disaffect_v the_o people_n towards_o my_o doctrine_n have_v frequent_o bestow_v upon_o i_o as_o antinomian_n new-declarative_a troubler_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n which_o trouble_v i_o the_o less_o when_o i_o remember_v what_o luther_n say_v 29._o he_o that_o will_v preach_v christ_n true_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pernicious_a fellow_n and_o that_o he_o troublâ—th_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o faithful_a must_v bear_v this_o name_n and_o title_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o schismatic_n and_o the_o author_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n viz._n on_o gal._n 5.11_o paul_n say_v he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o peace_n but_o that_o which_o grieve_v i_o most_o be_v that_o satan_n have_v get_v such_o a_o advantage_n against_o my_o ministry_n for_o those_o insinuation_n prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o many_o of_o my_o wont_a hearer_n fall_v off_o and_o refrain_v from_o come_v to_o my_o lecture_n for_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v some_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o to_o remove_v this_o offence_n so_o unjust_o take_v i_o can_v not_o devise_v for_o though_o i_o make_v thing_n never_o so_o plain_a in_o public_a thither_o they_o will_v not_o come_v or_o if_o i_o have_v go_v to_o they_o in_o private_a it_o have_v be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n they_o be_v possess_v as_o one_o of_o they_o most_o uncharitable_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v a_o design_n to_o vent_v new_a doctrine_n in_o public_a and_o to_o blanch_v it_o over_o with_o a_o fair_a construction_n in_o private_a it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n as_o the_o most_o likely_a expedient_a to_o vindicate_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o to_o desire_v those_o reverend_a minister_n who_o sometime_o come_v unto_o my_o lecture_n that_o if_o they_o be_v dissatisfied_n with_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o will_v be_v please_v public_o to_o declare_v it_o assoon_o as_o sermon_n be_v end_v and_o show_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n i_o hope_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o people_n will_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v compare_v their_o exception_n and_o my_o answer_n together_o but_o hitherto_o i_o can_v never_o obtain_v this_o favour_n from_o they_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o clamour_v lusty_o against_o i_o behind_o my_o back_n and_o when_o i_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n §_o 5._o about_o april_n last_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1652._o i_o come_v unto_o the_o wednesday_n lecture_n in_o this_o city_n where_o i_o hear_v a_o stranger_n hampshire_n who_o i_o know_v not_o let_v fall_v sundry_a passage_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o wide_a from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v late_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o sound_v harsh_o in_o my_o ear_n that_o the_o elect_a themselves_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v peculiar_o give_v by_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n who_o sin_n he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n even_o to_o a_o full_a propitiation_n have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n